of_o alexandria_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o hymn_n use_v by_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n now_o these_o be_v form_n of_o prayer_n or_o praise_n 152._o de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n p._n 152._o that_o cyprian_n do_v sufficient_o intimate_v the_o use_n of_o some_o form_n in_o the_o carthaginian_a church_n by_o describe_v the_o entrance_n or_o begin_v thereof_o say_v sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la lift_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o people_n answer_v habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o concern_v constantine_n that_o he_o will_v take_v book_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o express_v with_o his_o court_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 17._o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 4._o c._n 17._o the_o appoint_a prayer_n and_o that_o he_o by_o so_o do_v order_v his_o court_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n decree_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o the_o very_a same_o service_n of_o prayer_n morning_n and_o evening_n i._n e._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o morning_n service_n 18._o can._n 18._o and_o the_o same_o evening_n service_n continual_o and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o council_n have_v a_o particular_a respect_n to_o form_n of_o prayer_n then_o in_o use_n in_o the_o next_o canon_n 19_o can._n 19_o it_o give_v a_o account_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o order_n of_o that_o service_n viz._n that_o after_o the_o sermon_n or_o homily_n they_o have_v first_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la than_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o penitent_n than_o three_o prayer_n for_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o this_o canon_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o code_n of_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v cite_v confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n a._n d._n 451._o 1._o can._n 1._o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v then_o so_o well_o know_v 59_o l._n 2._o cap._n 59_o that_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v represent_v as_o say_v the_o three_o prayer_n stand_v every_o lord_n day_n without_o recite_v what_o they_o be_v that_o when_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 262._o supra_fw-la euseb_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la take_v away_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n which_o have_v be_v use_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n pretend_v they_o be_v new_a and_o make_v by_o man_n of_o late_a date_n by_o a_o numerous_a council_n call_v at_o antioch_n he_o be_v censure_v for_o it_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n last_o that_o whereas_o the_o constitution_n apostolical_a be_v first_o compose_v say_v our_o incomparable_o learned_a bishop_n pearson_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 62._o vindic._n ignat._n p._n 60_o 61_o 62._o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o instruction_n order_n and_o constitution_n make_v by_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n much_o change_v indeed_o and_o interpolate_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o book_n of_o those_o constitution_n we_o find_v form_n of_o prayer_n under_o their_o name_n for_o all_o church_n office_n for_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la the_o baptise_a the_o penitent_n the_o faithful_a the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o that_o unless_o this_o whole_a eight_o book_n be_v whole_o spurious_a and_o not_o only_o interpolate_v 7._o haer._n 45._o n._n 5.11_o 12.80_o n._n 7._o we_o must_v have_v evidence_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n like_o we_o still_o use_v in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o from_o the_o four_o century_n when_o epiphanius_n cite_v thess_n constitution_n but_o even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o haply_o these_o be_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o and_o since_o so_o much_o increase_v §_o 8_o moreover_o to_o convince_v man_n from_o plain_a evidence_n of_o reason_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o only_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o advertise_v they_o 1._o that_o all_o premeditate_a prayer_n in_o which_o we_o do_v consider_v what_o to_o say_v and_o in_o what_o word_n we_o shall_v express_v our_o thought_n to_o god_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o stint_a prayer_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o write_n or_o the_o print_n but_o the_o order_n and_o compose_v of_o the_o word_n which_o make_v the_o prayer_n a_o form_n if_o therefore_o this_o be_v be_v do_v before_o we_o pray_v our_o prayer_n must_v be_v a_o form_n 2._o this_o be_v so_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n can_v be_v only_o this_o whether_o in_o our_o address_n to_o the_o most_o immense_a infinite_a eternal_a god_n we_o shall_v use_v consideration_n or_o pray_v and_o praise_v he_o inconsiderate_o whether_o we_o shall_v deliberate_v and_o take_v good_a heed_n that_o we_o offend_v not_o with_o our_o tongue_n or_o speak_v without_o deliberation_n whatsoever_o come_v first_o into_o our_o thought_n 14.2_o hos_fw-la 14.2_o whether_o we_o shall_v take_v unto_o ourselves_o word_n and_o speak_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n hoseah_n do_v advise_v or_o shall_v present_v ourselves_o before_o he_o not_o know_v what_o to_o say_v and_o for_o our_o better_a satisfaction_n the_o wise_a man_n do_v advise_v we_o 5.2_o eccles_n 5.2_o not_o to_o be_v rash_a with_o our_o mouth_n nor_o let_v our_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n and_o that_o for_o a_o eternal_a reason_n viz._n because_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n now_o what_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v hasty_a to_o offer_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o who_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o who_o speak_v rash_o with_o his_o mouth_n if_o he_o do_v not_o who_o speak_v without_o deliberation_n or_o consideration_n what_o to_o say_v second_o our_o own_o experience_n will_v inform_v we_o how_o natural_a it_o be_v to_o all_o mankind_n to_o take_v such_o good_a advice_n before_o hand_n when_o they_o present_v their_o thanks_o or_o their_o petition_n to_o a_o earthly_a prince_n as_o may_v secure_v they_o that_o they_o deliver_v their_o request_n in_o grave_n and_o decent_a form_n of_o word_n and_o can_v it_o therefore_o stand_v with_o the_o reverence_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o most_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o use_v to_o he_o what_o we_o dare_v not_o present_a unto_o a_o prince_n or_o prudent_a governor_n in_o such_o a_o serious_a matter_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o prayer_n this_o be_v the_o argument_n by_o which_o god_n plead_v against_o the_o lame_a and_o the_o imperfect_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o people_n say_v if_o you_o offer_v the_o blind_a for_o sacrifice_n be_v it_o not_o evil_a and_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o lame_a and_o sick_a be_v it_o not_o evil_a 1.8_o mal._n 1.8_o offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o or_o accept_v thy_o person_n imply_v that_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v be_v serve_v with_o the_o best_a sacrifice_n we_o can_v tender_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o with_o the_o best_a prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o we_o can_v conceive_v and_o that_o what_o earthly_a prince_n may_v slight_v as_o beneath_o they_o must_v be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n moreover_o if_o we_o compare_v together_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o prayer_n by_o form_n and_o by_o extemporary_a effusion_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o former_a to_o be_v more_o expedient_a in_o our_o public_a worship_n for_o several_a momentous_a reason_n concern_v both_o ourselves_o and_o other_o for_o 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v require_v we_o 14.15_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o and_o even_o reason_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n and_o that_o we_o can_v say_v amen_o to_o that_o prayer_n we_o understand_v not_o now_o what_o assurance_n can_v the_o people_n have_v in_o join_v with_o a_o minister_n who_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o oft_o in_o mystical_a expression_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o he_o shall_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n whereas_o if_o constant_a liturgy_n be_v use_v we_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v by_o our_o own_o read_n or_o by_o the_o information_n of_o other_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o 2_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o hearer_n to_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o prayer_n offer_v up_o in_o public_a and_o indeed_o otherwise_o we_o can_v well_o be_v say_v to_o join_v with_o the_o minister_n in_o prayer_n now_o this_o we_o can_v do_v sincere_o unless_o we_o do_v approve_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n now_o what_o assurance_n can_v the_o people_n have_v in_o that_o great_a difference_n of_o
such_o also_o be_v undoubted_o the_o gift_n vouchsafe_v to_o timothy_n such_o be_v prophecy_n teach_v exhortation_n 1_o cor._n 12.10_o 29.14.3_o such_o also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ministry_n for_o the_o deacon_n be_v to_o be_v man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n act_n 6.3_o and_o they_o most_o likely_a be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d help_v mention_v among_o spiritual_a gift_n 1_o cor_fw-la 12.28_o and_o if_o so_o all_o these_o place_n must_v be_v impertinent_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o ordinary_a gift_n may_v not_o be_v stint_v answ_n 3_o these_o precept_n can_v rational_o be_v suppose_v to_o enjoin_v the_o use_n of_o any_o of_o these_o gift_n far_o than_o may_v consist_v with_o order_n and_o edification_n the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o subjection_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o then_o they_o can_v so_o enjoin_v their_o exercise_n as_o to_o disturb_v her_o order_n peace_n and_o union_n and_o to_o oppose_v ourselves_o to_o the_o prescription_n of_o her_o prophet_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o whole_o lay_v restraint_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o this_o suppose_a gift_n no_o not_o in_o public_a but_o do_v permit_v we_o to_o exercise_v it_o in_o our_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n object_n 4_o 4_o it_o be_v object_v thus_o that_o god_n promise_v under_o the_o gospel_n time_n to_o pour_v out_o upon_o his_o people_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n 12.10_o zech._n 12.10_o and_o such_o a_o spirit_n be_v give_v as_o be_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v hinder_v answ_n 1_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a evidence_n that_o god_n here_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o prayer_n for_o what_o we_o render_v supplication_n be_v by_o divers_a interpreter_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v the_o septuagint_n the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a version_n agreeable_o to_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n render_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n by_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o lamentation_n answ_n 2_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o god_n here_o promise_v the_o gift_n of_o pray_v fluent_o by_o the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o what_o be_v promise_v here_o be_v not_o spiritual_a hymn_n or_o prayer_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v fluent_o express_v themselves_o in_o prayer_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o shall_v mourn_v so_o that_o man_n may_v with_o equal_a reason_n argue_v hence_o for_o extemporary_a sorrow_n and_o against_o such_o consideration_n as_o serve_v to_o work_v this_o sorrow_n in_o we_o as_o for_o extemporary_a prayer_n and_o against_o such_o consideration_n as_o may_v prepare_v we_o to_o put_v up_o our_o address_n due_o to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n answ_n 3_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v promise_v here_o this_o promise_n do_v respect_v our_o age_n and_o man_n may_v argue_v with_o equal_a reason_n from_o the_o promise_n make_v by_o joel_n 2.28_o joel_n 2.28_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v now_o expect_v prophetic_a vision_n dream_n and_o prophesying_n as_o from_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n that_o we_o may_v now_o expect_v the_o miraculous_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o prayer_n object_n 5_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 14_o 15._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n §_o 2_o now_o though_o there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o a_o argument_n in_o these_o word_n to_o countenance_v extemporary_a prayer_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v useful_a for_o undeceive_v some_o of_o our_o dissenter_n to_o observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v when_o this_o epistle_n be_v indict_v a_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o christian_n exercise_v in_o their_o assembly_n by_o the_o immediate_a assistance_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n propound_v to_o treat_v touch_v spiritual_a gift_n begin_v of_o his_o treatise_n thus_o concern_v spiritual_a gift_n 12.1_o 1_o cor._n 12.1_o brethren_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a and_o this_o discourse_n he_o carry_v on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 14_o chapter_n where_o in_o the_o 15_o v._n we_o read_v these_o word_n i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o to_o pray_v then_o with_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o pray_v with_o this_o spiritual_a gift_n for_o of_o those_o gift_n the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o appli_v this_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o prayer_n say_v i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o spiritual_a gift_n in_o the_o church_n enable_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o pray_v in_o word_n suggest_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o to_o make_v and_o utter_v upon_o the_o sudden_a a_o new_a prayer_n suit_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o then_o present_a church_n of_o god_n 2_o it_o be_v extreme_o evident_a that_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n then_o be_v use_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n in_o prayer_n as_o be_v apparent_a from_o these_o word_n if_o i_o pray_v with_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v v._o 14._o i._n e._n my_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v exercise_v and_o 2_o because_o the_o idiot_n can_v not_o say_v amen_o to_o he_o that_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o say_v v._o 16._o 3ly_n from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o than_o you_o all_o and_o yet_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n in_o the_o church_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v teach_v other_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n v._o 18_o 19_o moreover_o that_o it_o be_v also_o pray_v what_o he_o understand_v not_o be_v evident_a 1._o because_o pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n be_v oppose_v to_o it_o 2._o because_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o who_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v unfruitful_a v._o 14._o 3._o 13._o v._o 13._o because_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v if_o then_o dissenter_n desire_v thus_o to_o pray_v let_v they_o do_v it_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o pray_v in_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o they_o will_v only_o pray_v after_o the_o roman_a manner_n disapprove_v of_o by_o st_n paul_n who_o command_v such_o person_n to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 28._o 3_o when_o this_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v exercise_v the_o apostle_n plain_o say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n i._n e._n with_o word_n that_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o other_o than_o to_o pray_v with_o this_o spiritual_a gift_n 19.28_o v._o 19.28_o where_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n and_o in_o that_o case_n command_v they_o who_o enjoin_v this_o gift_n to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v avoidable_a that_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o even_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o edification_n that_o they_o shall_v stint_v this_o gift_n if_o therefore_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v stint_v in_o the_o church_n much_o more_o the_o gift_n of_o elocution_n moreover_o these_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v stint_v by_o a_o revelation_n make_v to_o another_o person_n vers_fw-la 30_o by_o subjection_n to_o the_o prophet_n vers_fw-la 32._o by_o the_o rule_n of_o order_n vers_n 33_o 40._o and_o they_o be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o charity_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 1_o 4_o 12._o if_o therefore_o charity_n edification_n order_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o these_o gift_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n much_o more_o shall_v charity_n the_o peace_n the_o union_n the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n prevail_v to_o cut_v off_o our_o pretence_n to_o the_o exercise_v of_o this_o mean_a of_o all_o gift_n if_o bless_a paul_n so_o undervalue_v that_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o immediate_a assistance_n that_o he_o prefer_v edify_v the_o church_n a_o thousand_o degree_n beyond_o it_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v prefer_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n before_o that_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o man_n usual_o learn_v and_o do_v obtain_v to_o by_o the_o help_n of_o dr._n wilkins_n discourse_n upon_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n now_o sure_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o concern_v towards_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o obey_v superior_n to_o preserve_v peace_n order_n union_n in_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o consent_v
the_o protestant_a reconciler_n part_n ii_o earnest_o persuade_v the_o dissent_v laity_n to_o join_v in_o full_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o submission_n unto_o the_o rite_n and_o constitution_n of_o that_o church_n by_o a_o wellwisher_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o a_o lamenter_n of_o her_o sad_a division_n anglicanam_fw-la ego_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la exoticis_fw-la pravis_fw-la superflitiosis_n cultibus_fw-la erroribusque_fw-la aut_fw-la impiis_fw-la aut_fw-la periculosis_fw-la egregiè_fw-la ex_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la norma_fw-la purgatam_fw-la tot_fw-la támque_fw-la illustribus_fw-la martyriis_fw-la probatam_fw-la pielate_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la in_fw-la homines_fw-la charitate_fw-la laudatissimisque_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la exemplis_fw-la abundantem_fw-la laetissimo_fw-la doctissimorum_fw-la ac_fw-la sapientissimorâ—m_fw-la virorum_fw-la preventu_fw-la jam_fw-la à _fw-la reformationis_fw-la principio_fw-la ad_fw-la hodierna_fw-la usque_fw-la tempora_fw-la florentem_fw-la equidem_fw-la es_fw-la quo_fw-la debui_fw-la loco_fw-la habui_fw-la hactenus_fw-la ac_fw-la dum_fw-la vivam_fw-la habebo_fw-la ejus_fw-la nomen_fw-la honos_fw-la laudes_fw-la semper_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o manebunt_fw-la dallaeus_n de_fw-fr cultibus_fw-la religiosis_fw-la latinorum_n part_n 2._o l._n 2._o cap._n 1._o p._n 97_o 98._o london_n print_v for_o awnsham_n churchil_n at_o the_o black-swan_n near_o amen-corner_n 1683._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o dissent_v laity_n the_o content_n of_o the_o preface_n six_o argument_n from_o the_o book_n call_v the_o protestant_a reconciler_n to_o persuade_v the_o dissent_v laity_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o communion_n require_v of_o they_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n viz._n 1._o that_o they_o stand_v bind_v to_o do_v what_o lawful_o they_o may_v in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o that_o nothing_o unlawful_a be_v require_v of_o they_o §_o 1.2_o because_o they_o be_v to_o do_v to_o their_o superior_n as_o in_o like_a case_n they_o will_v be_v deal_v with_o §_o 2.3_o from_o the_o liberty_n they_o take_v of_o change_v a_o ceremony_n of_o christ_n own_o institution_n §_o 3.4_o because_o the_o mischief_n which_o will_v follow_v on_o their_o refusal_n to_o submit_v be_v great_a than_o those_o which_o will_v ensue_v on_o their_o conformity_n §_o 4.5_o from_o the_o example_n of_o st._n paul_n §_o 5.6_o from_o the_o pernicious_a nature_n of_o schism_n §_o 6._o other_o argument_n produce_v 1._o from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n 1_o cor._n 11.16_o §_o 7._o 2._o from_o his_o command_n to_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n §_o 8.3_o because_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n §_o 9.4_o because_o he_o require_v the_o believe_a wife_n not_o to_o desert_v her_o unbelieve_a husband_n &_o vice_fw-la versâ_fw-la because_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o peace_n §_o 10.5_o because_o be_v all_o thing_n leave_v indifferent_a the_o minister_n must_v impose_v in_o some_o case_n §_o 11.6_o from_o the_o power_n commit_v to_o church_n governor_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o submission_n to_o it_o §_o 12.7_o from_o the_o sad_a result_n of_o their_o refuse_v this_o submission_n §_o 13._o two_o proposition_n conduce_v to_o this_o end_n 1._o that_o not_o prejudices_fw-la or_o scruple_n of_o dissenter_n can_v excuse_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n in_o separate_v from_o we_o till_o they_o have_v do_v all_o that_o lawful_o they_o can_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o they_o §_o 14.2_o that_o their_o imagination_n that_o the_o magistrate_n exceed_v or_o else_o undue_o do_v exert_v his_o power_n in_o command_v any_o thing_n will_v not_o warrant_v their_o refusal_n of_o obedience_n to_o it_o §_o 15._o request_n to_o they_o who_o can_v full_o comply_v with_o we_o viz._n 1._o to_o comply_v so_o far_o as_o they_o declare_v either_o by_o word_n or_o action_n that_o they_o lawful_o may_v do_v it_o §_o 16.2_o to_o refrain_v from_o censure_v reproach_v or_o speak_v evil_a of_o their_o governor_n in_o church_n or_o state_n §_o 17.3_o to_o abstain_v careful_o from_o all_o rebellious_a principle_n and_o practice_n and_o to_o confess_v ingenuous_o and_o hearty_o renounce_v what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o man_n of_o their_o persuasion_n in_o that_o kind_n §_o 18._o brethren_n my_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o your_o behalf_n be_v this_o that_o you_o may_v full_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o passionate_a desire_n i_o have_v compose_v the_o follow_a treatise_n contain_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o scruple_n obstruct_v your_o communion_n with_o we_o which_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n and_o let_v i_o o_o my_o friend_n entreat_v you_o by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o your_o own_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o of_o her_o union_n peace_n edification_n by_o your_o concern_n for_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o general_n and_o for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o particular_a which_o i_o hope_v be_v very_o great_a by_o all_o the_o motive_n which_o christianity_n afford_v to_o love_v peace_n unity_n by_o all_o the_o blessing_n it_o do_v promise_n to_o the_o promoter_n and_o all_o the_o dreadful_a evil_n it_o do_v threaten_v to_o the_o disturber_n of_o they_o by_o the_o sad_a experience_n you_o have_v have_v already_o of_o the_o most_o fatal_a consequence_n of_o our_o division_n and_o by_o your_o present_a fear_n of_o a_o more_o dreadful_a issue_n of_o they_o last_o by_o all_o that_o you_o be_v like_a to_o suffer_v in_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o refractory_a persist_v in_o your_o separation_n let_v i_o i_o say_v beseech_v you_o on_o my_o bend_a knee_n by_o all_o these_o weighty_a motive_n to_o lay_v to_o heart_n what_o i_o have_v offer_v in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o this_o preface_n shall_v far_o offer_v to_o engage_v you_o to_o conform_v and_o serious_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o act_n according_a to_o the_o conviction_n it_o may_v minister_v unto_o you_o as_o you_o will_v answer_v your_o neglect_n to_o do_v so_o at_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o consideration_n i_o will_v humble_o offer_v to_o you_o be_v either_o 1._o such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o induce_v you_o to_o the_o desire_a conformity_n or_o 2._o such_o as_o may_v tend_v to_o keep_v you_o peaceable_a and_o conscientious_a though_o you_o do_v not_o conform_v and_o may_v preserve_v you_o from_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v reflect_v on_o your_o religion_n towards_o god_n or_o loyalty_n towards_o your_o sovereign_n §_o 1_o 1._o then_o to_o move_v you_o to_o the_o desire_a conformity_n be_v please_v serious_o to_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v offer_v in_o a_o late_a book_n style_v the_o protestant_a reconciler_n to_o that_o end_n in_o which_o book_n as_o the_o author_n plead_v warm_o for_o a_o indulgence_n or_o mitigation_n of_o some_o lesser_a thing_n which_o do_v obstruct_v your_o full_a communion_n with_o we_o which_o nothing_o but_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o unsafe_a condition_n of_o your_o present_a state_n can_v have_v induce_v he_o to_o do_v and_o nothing_o but_o his_o fervent_a love_n to_o soul_n and_o his_o sincere_a desire_n of_o their_o salvation_n can_v excuse_v so_o have_v he_o many_o passage_n which_o seem_v most_o strong_o to_o conclude_v for_o your_o desire_a submission_n to_o the_o injunction_n of_o superior_n for_o first_o 35._o p._n 34_o 35._o he_o lay_v down_o this_o position_n that_o you_o stand_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o lawful_o you_o may_v for_o the_o prevention_n and_o removal_n of_o our_o schism_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o heal_a our_o division_n which_o be_v a_o proposition_n evident_a in_o itself_o and_o there_o confirm_v from_o plain_a scripture_n testimony_n and_o the_o concern_v we_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o christian_a faith_n the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o welfare_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o for_o the_o peace_n the_o order_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n second_o he_o add_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v unlawful_a which_o be_v not_o by_o god_n forbid_v 3.4_o 1_o john_n 3.4_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o a_o law_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o 198._o rom._n 4.15_o p._n 198._o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n whence_o he_o infer_v that_o dissenter_n can_v satisfy_v their_o conscience_n in_o their_o refusal_n to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o their_o superior_n unless_o they_o can_v show_v some_o plain_a precept_n which_o render_v that_o unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o which_o be_v command_v by_o superior_n and_o see_v god_n in_o scripture_n have_v enjoin_v
all_o person_n to_o obey_v those_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o 13.17_o heb._n 13.17_o and_o submit_v themselves_o 2.13_o rom._n 13.1.5_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n as_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o the_o lord_n sake_n he_o that_o can_v satisfy_v his_o conscience_n in_o his_o refusal_n so_o to_o do_v must_v show_v some_o law_n of_o god_n as_o evident_o forbid_v his_o obedience_n to_o what_o superious_a do_v enjoin_v 197._o p._n 197._o as_o do_v these_o scripture_n command_v obedience_n to_o they_o in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n i_o have_v therefore_o in_o this_o treatise_n answer_v all_o your_o pretence_n for_o such_o a_o prohibition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n forbid_v your_o submission_n to_o the_o rite_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n enjoin_v by_o superior_n have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o you_o can_v never_o satisfy_v your_o conscience_n in_o your_o refusal_n to_o submit_v unto_o they_o nor_o can_v you_o or_o your_o leader_n return_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n propound_v by_o that_o author_n to_o you_o in_o these_o word_n 58._o p._n 58._o do_v they_o prefer_v mercy_n before_o sacrifice_n or_o comply_v with_o the_o forementioned_a injunction_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n who_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o rite_n or_o circumstance_n or_o to_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n no_o where_n forbid_v in_o the_o word_n to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o all_o the_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o will_v give_v cause_n to_o their_o superior_n to_o judge_v they_o scandalous_a resister_n of_o authority_n and_o pertinacious_a disturber_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n 59_o 59_o do_v not_o they_o scandalize_v offend_v and_o contribute_v unto_o the_o ruin_n of_o christ_n little_a stock_n who_o do_v involve_v they_o in_o a_o wretched_a schism_n on_o the_o account_n of_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v lawful_o submit_v to_o do_v not_o they_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n who_o forbid_v they_o to_o enter_v when_o they_o may_v do_v not_o they_o impose_v heavy_a burden_n also_o who_o say_v to_o their_o disciple_n hear_v not_o the_o common_a prayer_n receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n kneel_v suffer_v not_o your_o child_n to_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o cross_n communicate_v not_o with_o that_o minister_n who_o wear_v a_o surplice_n or_o with_o that_o church_n which_o impose_v any_o ceremony_n or_o any_o constitution_n but_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o perform_v public_a worship_n if_o nothing_o do_v so_o scandalize_v christ_n follower_n as_o to_o find_v their_o teacher_n at_o discord_n and_o divide_v can_v they_o act_v as_o become_v his_o disciple_n who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o procure_v unity_n and_o concord_n and_o to_o avoid_v this_o scandal_n by_o their_o submission_n to_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n §_o 2_o three_o he_o plead_v for_o this_o submission_n from_o that_o great_a rule_n of_o equity_n which_o call_v upon_o you_o to_o do_v to_o other_o as_o you_o will_v be_v deal_v with_o put_v the_o question_n to_o you_o thus_o 187._o p._n 187._o do_v not_o you_o expect_v obedience_n from_o your_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o like_a case_n shall_v you_o command_v they_o to_o come_v at_o ten_o of_o the_o clock_n into_o your_o parlour_n to_o family_n devotion_n require_v they_o to_o come_v dress_v and_o to_o kneel_v at_o their_o devotion_n will_v you_o permit_v they_o to_o refuse_v to_o come_v at_o the_o time_n and_o to_o the_o place_n appoint_v because_o all_o time_n and_o place_n be_v indifferent_a to_o god_n or_o in_o the_o garb_n appoint_v by_o you_o because_o god_n regard_v not_o habit_n or_o to_o refuse_v to_o kneel_v because_o they_o may_v pray_v stand_v will_v you_o not_o rather_o judge_v they_o contemner_n of_o your_o lawful_a authority_n and_o needless_o and_o sinful_o scrupulous_a in_o those_o matter_n and_o must_v not_o you_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n be_v guilty_a of_o contemn_v the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o your_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a father_n and_o of_o the_o master_n of_o christ_n family_n by_o your_o refusal_n to_o submit_v unto_o their_o constitution_n in_o matter_n of_o like_a nature_n upon_o the_o like_a account_n or_o can_v those_o principle_n derive_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n not_o of_o confusion_n 15.33_o 1_o cor._n 15.33_o which_o will_v so_o evident_o shall_v they_o obtain_v fill_v family_n as_o well_o as_o kingdom_n and_o church_n with_o confusion_n and_o destroy_v their_o order_n §_o 3_o four_o he_o argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la thus_o if_o notwithstanding_o the_o evidence_n produce_v 289._o p._n 289._o that_o baptism_n by_o immersion_n be_v suitable_a both_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v by_o they_o ordain_v to_o represent_v our_o burial_n with_o christ_n and_o so_o our_o die_a unto_o sin_n 2.12_o rom._n 6.4_o coloss_n 2.12_o and_o our_o conformity_n to_o his_o resurrection_n by_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o the_o apostle_n clear_o do_v explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o rite_n i_o say_v if_o notwithstanding_o this_o dissenter_n do_v agree_v to_o sprinkle_v the_o baptize_v infant_n why_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o submit_v to_o the_o significant_a ceremony_n impose_v by_o our_o church_n for_o since_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o add_v unto_o christ_n institution_n a_o significant_a ceremony_n as_o to_o diminish_v a_o significant_a ceremony_n which_o he_o or_o his_o apostle_n institute_v and_o use_v another_o in_o its_o stead_n which_o they_o do_v never_o institute_v what_o reason_n can_v they_o have_v to_o do_v the_o latter_a and_o yet_o refuse_v submission_n to_o the_o former_a and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o perform_v the_o one_o as_o be_v their_o mercy_n to_o the_o infant_n body_n to_o neglect_v the_o other_o and_o §_o 4_o five_o the_o say_a author_n show_v that_o our_o division_n do_v high_o prejudice_v the_o christian_a faith_n 1._o chap._n 1._o that_o they_o gratify_v the_o infidel_n and_o sceptic_a and_o scandalize_v the_o weak_a and_o doubt_a christian_a that_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n that_o they_o be_v high_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n that_o they_o have_v a_o pernicious_a influence_n upon_o ourselves_o by_o promote_a strife_n enmity_n carnality_n and_o all_o the_o evil_n consequent_a upon_o they_o by_o obstruct_v the_o love_n peace_n unity_n order_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o prayer_n by_o hinder_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n by_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o by_o endanger_v our_o eternal_a peace_n and_o hence_o he_o strong_o do_v infer_v that_o if_o dissenter_n do_v not_o think_v it_o better_o that_o all_o these_o evil_n shall_v ensue_v than_o that_o they_o shall_v comply_v or_o bear_v with_o those_o few_o ceremony_n 22._o p._n 22._o and_o scruple_v expression_n of_o our_o liturgy_n then_o must_v they_o in_o these_o matter_n submit_v to_o the_o command_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o p._n 29._o he_o put_v this_o serious_a question_n to_o dissenter_n whether_o those_o ceremony_n and_o those_o expression_n in_o our_o liturgy_n which_o they_o at_o present_a scruple_n be_v so_o plain_o evil_a and_o so_o unquestionable_o forbid_v that_o for_o prevent_v all_o these_o dreadful_a evil_n they_o may_v not_o be_v comply_v with_o add_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o and_o indispensable_o evil_a that_o these_o great_a end_n of_o the_o promote_a the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o foremention_v evil_n which_o do_v inevitable_o ensue_v upon_o they_o can_v hallow_v they_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o be_v accessary_a to_o those_o evil_n which_o ensue_v upon_o their_o separate_n from_o and_o their_o divide_v of_o the_o church_n on_o these_o account_n now_o that_o dissenter_n can_v rational_o judge_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v thus_o clear_o and_o indispensable_o evil_a or_o think_v it_o better_o that_o all_o these_o mischief_n shall_v ensue_v than_o that_o they_o shall_v submit_v unto_o they_o he_o seem_v convince_o to_o prove_v from_o these_o consideration_n 1._o 170._o chap._n 6._o §._o 1._o from_o p._n 167._o to_o p._n 170._o that_o the_o duty_n of_o promote_a christian_a love_n peace_n unity_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o prevent_n of_o division_n schism_n and_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n be_v moral_a and_o essential_a duty_n which_o will_v admit_v no_o dispensation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n
before_o we_o venture_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v by_o most_o judicious_a person_n in_o this_o age_n and_o be_v by_o all_o the_o primitive_a father_n of_o the_o church_n pronounce_v schismatical_a as_o be_v all_o altar_n set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n wherein_o they_o be_v all_o church_n separate_v from_o and_o independent_a on_o his_o government_n this_o therefore_o can_v prudent_o be_v do_v by_o we_o nor_o can_v we_o when_o we_o find_v it_o do_v by_o other_o safe_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o without_o plain_a evidence_n and_o full_a conviction_n of_o our_o freedom_n from_o that_o guilt_n and_o sure_o he_o must_v have_v a_o very_a good_a opinion_n of_o himself_o who_o confident_o dare_v to_o say_v he_o have_v plain_a evidence_n that_o what_o all_o christian_n of_o former_a age_n and_o the_o most_o able_a and_o judicious_a person_n of_o the_o present_a age_n pronounce_v a_o schism_n be_v indeed_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o good_a and_o pious_a christian_n now_o to_o confirm_v this_o motive_n let_v i_o request_v you_o to_o weigh_v these_o follow_a question_n well_o q._n 1_o if_o schism_n in_o the_o general_n be_v of_o a_o dreadful_a and_o pernicious_a nature_n whether_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n by_o erect_v opposite_a communion_n to_o the_o perpetuate_a schism_n through_o all_o succeed_a generation_n will_v not_o much_o aggravate_v the_o guilt_n of_o it_o and_o render_v it_o more_o dreadful_a to_o every_o peaceable_a and_o pious_a christian_n consider_v therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o this_o if_o any_o be_v your_o schism_n q._n 2_o who_o will_v not_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o yield_v to_o any_o imposition_n how_o heavy_a or_o how_o inconvenient_a soever_o provide_v that_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o sinful_a than_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o contract_v such_o a_o pernicious_a guilt_n to_o choose_v to_o hazard_v our_o exclusion_n from_o the_o body_n the_o communion_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o privilege_n of_o her_o ordinance_n rather_o than_o yield_v unto_o a_o constitution_n not_o direct_o sinful_a be_v certain_o a_o great_a imprudence_n for_o see_v in_o matter_n of_o practice_n the_o dangerousness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o falsehood_n of_o a_o assertion_n be_v very_o fit_o and_o conscientious_o to_o be_v consider_v especial_o when_o the_o danger_n be_v of_o offend_a god_n and_o ruine_v our_o soul_n can_v it_o be_v prudent_a to_o venture_v upon_o that_o which_o if_o perform_v without_o good_a ground_n will_v certain_o expose_v we_o to_o that_o danger_n where_o there_o appear_v no_o such_o evident_a conviction_n for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o as_o can_v make_v amends_o for_o the_o danger_n of_o venture_v on_o it_o q._n 3_o be_v it_o not_o reasonable_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v lay_v down_o rule_n for_o the_o government_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o body_n proportionable_o plain_a unto_o the_o moment_n of_o they_o and_o give_v we_o a_o full_a evidence_n in_o matter_n absolute_o needful_a to_o be_v do_v or_o lest_o undo_v if_o then_o you_o only_o have_v some_o probability_n and_o plausible_a pretence_n for_o set_v up_o or_o join_v with_o these_o separate_a communion_n or_o against_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o we_o but_o have_v no_o evident_a conviction_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o other_o may_v you_o not_o rational_o conclude_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o your_o everlasting_a welfare_n when_o then_o our_o action_n tend_v so_o much_o unto_o the_o prejudice_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o do_v our_o present_a schism_n it_o be_v argument_n sufficient_a that_o god_n never_o intend_v to_o oblige_v we_o to_o it_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o no_o clear_a conviction_n of_o that_o obligation_n q._n 4_o last_o will_v any_o prudent_a legislator_n think_v it_o convenient_a for_o the_o public_a that_o his_o great_a and_o most_o important_a command_n shall_v be_v neglect_v as_o often_o as_o there_o may_v appear_v some_o little_a probable_a evidence_n for_o some_o lesser_a duty_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o they_o will_v he_o not_o think_v you_o be_v much_o better_o please_v with_o he_o that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n shall_v stick_v to_o the_o great_a duty_n and_o neglect_v the_o less_o than_o with_o he_o who_o shall_v extreme_o prejudice_v the_o public_a by_o his_o adherence_n to_o his_o scruple_n about_o little_a matter_n and_o if_o so_o can_v it_o reflect_v dishonour_n upon_o god_n to_o presume_v he_o also_o please_v with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v will_v please_v a_o good_a and_o prudent_a governor_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o good_a influence_n on_o the_o public_a for_o which_o he_o be_v especial_o concern_v §_o 7_o to_o these_o convince_a argument_n collect_v from_o that_o author_n i_o add_v these_o follow_a conderation_n first_o that_o st_n paul_n seem_v clear_o to_o insinuate_v that_o a_o wilful_a departure_n from_o ordinary_a practice_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o be_v do_v argue_v a_o contentious_a disposition_n for_o when_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o dispute_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n whether_o their_o woman_n shall_v be_v veil_v or_o cover_v in_o the_o church_n or_o not_o he_o argue_v for_o their_o be_v veil_v from_o decency_n and_o the_o design_n of_o nature_n in_o give_v hair_n unto_o they_o for_o a_o cover_n and_o thus_o conclude_v his_o argument_n if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v contentious_a so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v import_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o contend_v for_o the_o appearance_n of_o woman_n in_o the_o church_n unveil_v contend_v against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n 11.16_o 1_o cor._n 11.16_o for_o we_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o other_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o such_o custom_n and_o if_o by_o this_o he_o will_v not_o be_v conclude_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lover_n of_o contention_n why_o therefore_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v to_o you_o if_o you_o be_v mind_v to_o contend_v for_o sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n for_o baptise_v without_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o without_o godfathers_n and_o godmothers_n for_o pray_v without_o a_o stint_a liturgy_n in_o public_a and_o without_o a_o surplice_n and_o for_o separate_v on_o the_o account_n of_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n impose_v we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o by_o this_o you_o will_v not_o be_v conclude_v in_o these_o matter_n how_o will_v you_o escape_v the_o charge_n of_o be_v lover_n of_o contention_n and_o suitable_a to_o this_o determination_n of_o st_n paul_n be_v both_o the_o practice_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n st_n austin_n true_o say_v presb_n ep._n 86._o ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la presb_n that_o in_o those_o matter_n concern_v which_o the_o scripture_n have_v deliver_v nothing_o certain_a the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o our_o ancestor_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o law_n 118._o epist_n 118._o and_o again_o all_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v free_o be_v observe_v nor_o can_v a_o grave_n and_o prudent_a christian_a observe_v a_o better_a discipline_n ibid._n ad_fw-la quam_fw-la fortè_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la veneris_fw-la ejus_fw-la morem_fw-la serva_fw-la si_fw-la cviquam_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la esse_fw-la scandalo_fw-la nec_fw-la quenquam_fw-la tibi_fw-la ibid._n than_o in_o these_o matter_n to_o act_v according_a to_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o come_v and_o thus_o st._n ambrose_n do_v himself_o practice_v advise_v other_o to_o whatsoever_o church_n they_o come_v to_o observe_v its_o custom_n if_o they_o will_v neither_o give_v nor_o take_v offence_n §_o 8_o second_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o apostle_n command_v all_o christian_n to_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o jew_n or_o gentile_a or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v 10.32_o 1_o cor._n 10.32_o as_o one_o well_o descant_v on_o the_o place_n whatsoever_o without_o prejudice_n to_o christian_a piety_n you_o can_v perform_v or_o leave_v undo_v be_v careful_a for_o the_o avoid_n of_o offence_n to_o jew_n or_o gentile_a and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o do_v or_o to_o abstain_v from_o do_v now_o do_v not_o you_o my_o friend_n conceive_v yourselves_o oblige_v to_o abstain_v from_o do_v of_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v though_o lawful_a in_o themselves_o because_o they_o minister_v unto_o the_o scandal_n of_o weak_a brethren_n why_o therefore_o shall_v you_o not_o much_o more_o conceive_v yourselves_o oblige_v to_o do_v they_o on_o the_o like_a supposition_n that_o you_o may_v not_o transgress_v
this_o precept_n of_o st._n paul_n by_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o superior_n civil_a and_o sacred_a as_o by_o omission_n of_o they_o you_o must_v do_v the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o be_v impartial_a yea_o do_v not_o many_o of_o you_o submit_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o avoid_v civil_a and_o church_n censure_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o your_o party_n and_o shall_v these_o low_a concern_v prevail_v more_o with_o you_o than_o the_o church_n peace_n the_o procure_v all_o those_o blessing_n which_o will_v ensue_v upon_o our_o unity_n and_o the_o prevention_n of_o those_o mischief_n which_o follow_v upon_o our_o division_n pudet_fw-la haec_fw-la opprobria_fw-la vobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n §_o 9_o three_o consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n to_o quell_v the_o schism_n and_o disorder_n commit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n inform_v they_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o now_o it_o be_v full_o prove_v here_o and_o by_o other_o who_o have_v labour_v to_o convince_v you_o of_o the_o mischief_n of_o your_o separation_n 1._o that_o upon_o the_o same_o principle_n by_o which_o you_o do_v excuse_v your_o separation_n from_o we_o and_o your_o erect_n opposite_a communion_n you_o consequential_o do_v excuse_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_a schismatic_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n you_o give_v to_o other_o a_o apology_n not_o answerable_a by_o you_o to_o separate_v from_o yourselves_o and_o last_o you_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o must_v have_v separate_v from_o communion_n with_o she_o in_o what_o age_n follow_v the_o apostle_n soever_o you_o have_v live_v and_o so_o have_v make_v disturbance_n throughout_o all_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v rest_v assure_v you_o do_v not_o act_v agreeable_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v the_o god_n not_o of_o disturbance_n but_o of_o peace_n and_o we_o may_v speak_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o language_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi locum_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o ashamed_a to_o contradict_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o church_n §_o 10_o four_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 7.12_o 15._o consider_v that_o the_o same_o apostle_n forbid_v the_o believe_a brother_n to_o separate_v from_o his_o heathen_a wife_n and_o the_o believe_a wife_n to_o desert_n her_o unbelieve_a husband_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n that_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o peace_n and_o yet_o he_o elsewhere_o show_v how_o inconvenient_a it_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o yoke_v to_o unbeliever_n 6.14_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o if_o then_o our_o be_v call_v to_o peace_n will_v warrant_v and_o even_o sanctify_v our_o yield_n to_o so_o great_a a_o inconvenience_n and_o render_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o make_v no_o separation_n in_o our_o family_n on_o those_o account_n will_v it_o not_o hallow_v our_o submission_n to_o some_o thing_n inconvenient_a in_o the_o church_n and_o render_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o make_v no_o separation_n from_o it_o on_o the_o account_n of_o such_o thing_n §_o 11_o five_o consider_v that_o if_o all_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v leave_v so_o by_o your_o governor_n the_o minister_n who_o officiate_n must_v and_o therefore_o may_v impose_v upon_o you_o in_o many_o thing_n relate_v to_o god_n public_a worship_n for_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v he_o must_v choose_v some_o place_n and_o time_n in_o which_o he_o will_v officiate_v he_o must_v do_v it_o in_o some_o habit_n he_o must_v choose_v some_o chapter_n to_o read_v some_o psalm_n to_o sing_v some_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o consecrate_v with_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n and_o if_o they_o may_v do_v this_o why_o not_o the_o magistrate_n if_o your_o minister_n may_v as_o governor_n impose_v these_o thing_n upon_o you_o why_o not_o the_o bishop_n as_o their_o governor_n upon_o they_o why_o not_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastic_a governor_n upon_o both_o the_o seal_n of_o government_n be_v final_o resolve_v on_o they_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o impose_v so_o that_o to_o deny_v the_o minister_n this_o power_n over_o the_o people_n or_o the_o bishop_n over_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o make_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o proper_o governor_n §_o 12_o sixthly_a that_o god_n who_o have_v establish_v the_o office_n ministerial_a and_o magistratical_a must_v have_v consign_v that_o power_n to_o they_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o acquire_v all_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v design_v these_o end_n be_v among_o other_o the_o peace_n the_o union_n the_o order_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n or_o society_n of_o christian_n subject_n to_o they_o god_n therefore_o must_v have_v give_v to_o these_o officer_n sufficient_a power_n for_o the_o acquire_v of_o these_o end_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o without_o a_o power_n of_o silence_v dispute_v when_o they_o arise_v and_o do_v disturb_v the_o church_n and_o make_v rule_n for_o uniformity_n and_o order_n when_o difference_n do_v arise_v and_o division_n multiply_v and_o confusion_n be_v introduce_v by_o variety_n of_o practice_n in_o indifferent_a matter_n it_o be_v apparent_a they_o can_v obtain_v these_o end_n in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o power_n of_o make_v and_o impose_v of_o such_o rule_n in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n to_o those_o end_n seven_o consider_v that_o since_o it_o be_v for_o ever_o necessary_a that_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n and_o to_o edification_n and_o what_o be_v decent_a orderly_a and_o tend_v to_o edification_n will_v be_v ever_o subject_a to_o variety_n and_o to_o a_o relative_a uncertainty_n see_v that_o may_v be_v so_o in_o some_o place_n age_n and_o circumstance_n which_o may_v in_o other_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a judge_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o they_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n they_o therefore_o must_v have_v power_n to_o judge_v and_o to_o determine_v in_o those_o case_n eight_o consider_v that_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n who_o questionless_a delight_n to_o see_v man_n converse_v peaceable_o together_o 14.19.12.18_o eph._n 4.3_o rom._n 14.19.12.18_o and_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o mouth_n to_o glorify_v he_o and_o who_o so_o strict_o do_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n to_o pursue_v the_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v in_o order_n to_o it_o shall_v disapprove_v of_o what_o be_v so_o expedient_a and_o visible_o conduce_v to_o this_o end_n if_o not_o express_o or_o by_o plain_a and_o immediate_a consequence_n forbid_v by_o he_o or_o shall_v approve_v of_o separation_n and_o division_n upon_o trivial_a account_n now_o how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n if_o we_o will_v not_o comply_v in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n with_o constitution_n of_o superior_n which_o be_v not_o evident_o repugnant_a to_o his_o law_n or_o to_o the_o dictate_v of_o our_o natural_a reason_n §_o 13_o nine_o consider_v what_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o natural_a result_n of_o your_o refusal_n of_o communion_n with_o we_o even_o no_o less_o than_o excommunication_n which_o though_o perhaps_o the_o fault_n commit_v may_v not_o in_o itself_o deserve_v yet_o can_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n 1._o why_o you_o shall_v not_o dread_v the_o sentence_n see_v pastoris_fw-la sententia_fw-la etiam_fw-la injusta_fw-la timenda_fw-la est_fw-la even_o the_o injust_a sentence_n of_o superior_n may_v be_v dread_v when_o it_o do_v actual_o deprive_v we_o of_o church_n privilege_n and_o therefore_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o do_v what_o lawful_o we_o can_v even_o all_o that_o be_v not_o evident_o sinful_a to_o avoid_v it_o 2._o nor_o can_v i_o see_v even_o why_o the_o sentence_n may_v not_o be_v valid_a before_o god_n though_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o moment_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o yet_o for_o that_o disobedience_n to_o lawful_a governor_n and_o violation_n of_o the_o peace_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o refusal_n to_o submit_v unto_o they_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o opinion_n much_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n that_o make_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n only_o declarative_a which_o will_v excuse_v you_o from_o these_o fear_n for_o if_o the_o confirmation_n of_o these_o censure_n by_o
and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n such_o calm_a and_o deliberate_v long_a suffering_n and_o forbearance_n of_o one_o another_o in_o love_n with_o such_o due_a esteem_n of_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v set_v over_o we_o to_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n as_o may_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o the_o father_n that_o so_o we_o may_v become_v a_o ready_a people_n prepare_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n may_v be_v with_o we_o amen_n advertisement_n through_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o bookseller_n and_o printer_n this_o book_n have_v be_v detain_v otherwise_o it_o may_v have_v come_v out_o six_o month_n soon_o chap._n i._n the_o content_n the_o design_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v to_o persuade_v our_o dissent_v laity_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o because_o she_o require_v nothing_o in_o her_o public_a worship_n which_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v 2_o because_o they_o can_v condemn_v her_o communion_n without_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n §_o 1._o 3_o because_o they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o contradict_v the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a national_a church_n §_o 2._o 2ly_n observe_v the_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n §_o 3._o 3_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o synagogue_n at_o nazareth_n §_o 4._o 4ly_n observe_v the_o custom_n which_o by_o the_o jewish_a canon_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o those_o who_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n §_o 5._o 5ly_n comply_v with_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v by_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o reader_n &_o preacher_n in_o their_o synagogue_n §_o 6._o 6ly_n observe_v the_o custom_n in_o which_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n vary_v from_o or_o add_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o passover_n §_o 7._o 8ly_n admit_v judas_n both_o to_o the_o passover_n and_o to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o declare_v that_o communion_n with_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v for_o their_o want_n of_o inward_a piety_n §_o 8._o 9ly_n pay_v tribute_n when_o it_o be_v not_o due_a and_o thereby_o teach_v we_o to_o submit_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v by_o superior_n without_o sufficient_a ground_n in_o case_n of_o scandal_n §_o 9_o 10ly_n our_o lord_n command_n be_v suitable_a to_o his_o practice_n for_o first_o he_o command_v the_o leper_n to_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n tho'_o both_o the_o priesthood_n be_v degenerate_v and_o many_o idle_a thing_n require_v of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v clean_o 2_o he_o command_v even_o his_o own_o disciple_n to_o obey_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n §_o 10._o corollary_n 1._o that_o corruption_n allow_v teach_v and_o practise_v in_o a_o church_n be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n provide_v that_o the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v not_o require_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o they_o to_o do_v teach_v practise_v they_o or_o to_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o corruption_n §_o 11._o 2ly_n that_o great_a corruption_n in_o the_o life_n of_o our_o church-pastor_n will_v not_o warrant_v our_o separation_n from_o communion_n with_o they_o or_o our_o refusal_n to_o attend_v upon_o their_o teach_v provide_v we_o be_v not_o enjoin_v to_o allow_v of_o or_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n §_o 12._o 3_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o comply_v which_o such_o church_n as_o enjoin_v some_o significant_a ceremony_n not_o mention_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o peace_n order_n unity_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o scandal_n to_o submit_v unto_o they_o when_o by_o authority_n they_o be_v enjoin_v §_o 13._o 4ly_n that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o use_v a_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o such_o form_n can_v be_v no_o sinful_a stint_n of_o the_o spirit_n §_o 14._o 5ly_n that_o we_o stand_v not_o oblige_v in_o all_o punctilio_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o gesture_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n §_o 15._o 6ly_n that_o the_o presence_n of_o wicked_a man_n shall_v not_o deter_v we_o from_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n §_o 16._o 7ly_n that_o we_o stand_v not_o oblige_v to_o refuse_v communion_n with_o other_o church_n in_o their_o sacrament_n and_o other_o public_a office_n because_o of_o some_o addition_n to_o the_o institution_n §_o 17._o 7ly_n that_o our_o dissenter_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o fear_v or_o plead_v for_o that_o refusal_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n and_o of_o communion_n with_o we_o that_o by_o communicate_v municate_v they_o shall_v approve_v of_o the_o impose_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o shall_v partake_v with_o they_o in_o that_o suppose_a sin_n or_o countenance_v they_o in_o the_o impose_v thing_n which_o they_o do_v look_v upon_o as_o grievous_a burden_n §_o 18._o chap._n i._n §_o 1_o my_o design_n in_o this_o discourse_n be_v with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n i_o can_v offer_v to_o persuade_v our_o dissent_v laity_n that_o lawful_o they_o may_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o all_o her_o constant_a and_o solemn_a part_n of_o public_a worship_n to_o prove_v that_o lawful_o they_o may_v i_o may_v insist_v on_o many_o topic_n as_o 1._o that_o which_o do_v throw_v the_o burden_n of_o prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o hold_v communion_n with_o we_o in_o the_o forementioned_a worship_n upon_o they_o and_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o follow_a argument_n viz._n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o all_o her_o constant_a and_o solemn_a part_n of_o public_a worship_n which_o in_o those_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n require_v nothing_o which_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o shall_v communicate_v with_o she_o in_o they_o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o all_o her_o constant_a and_o solemn_a part_n of_o public_a worship_n require_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o shall_v communicate_v with_o she_o in_o they_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o all_o her_o constant_a and_o solemn_a part_n of_o public_a worship_n where_o by_o the_o constant_a and_o solemn_a part_n of_o public_a worship_n i_o understand_v those_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n which_o she_o require_v all_o layman_n to_o join_v with_o she_o in_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v present_v and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o her_o censure_n if_o they_o do_v refuse_v they_o that_o in_o these_o part_n of_o solemn_a worship_n nothing_o unlawful_a be_v require_v of_o they_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a by_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o they_o make_v against_o they_o but_o i_o may_v do_v it_o more_o brief_o by_o call_v on_o they_o to_o instance_n in_o any_o thing_n unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v require_v in_o any_o constant_a and_o solemn_a part_n of_o public_a worship_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v to_o attend_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o be_v subject_a to_o her_o censure_n for_o their_o neglect_n or_o their_o refusal_n so_o to_o do_v 2_o i_o may_v thus_o argue_v with_o they_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n require_v of_o her_o subject_n can_v be_v reasonable_o conceive_v unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v for_o otherwise_o we_o must_v condemn_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n through_o all_o age_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o all_o age_n have_v require_v of_o her_o subject_n condition_n of_o communion_n like_a unto_o those_o require_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o these_o condition_n of_o communion_n can_v be_v reasonable_o deem_v unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o argument_n it_o will_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o instance_n in_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n require_v of_o and_o use_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n throughout_o all_o age_n consequent_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o liable_a to_o the_o exception_n of_o dissenter_n as_o be_v any_o ceremony_n impose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o also_o to_o evince_v that_o liturgy_n or_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v always_o
month_n or_o only_o at_o easter_n and_o penticost_n as_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whether_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v by_o dip_v or_o by_o sprinkle_v only_o whether_o by_o dip_v thrice_o as_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o some_o church_n or_o only_o once_o as_o other_o church_n do_v whether_o only_a man_n or_o woman_n only_o or_o both_o indifferent_o be_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o baptise_v of_o adult_n person_n he_o have_v say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o on_o what_o day_n the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v administer_v or_o how_o oft_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v every_o day_n or_o every_o sunday_n as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o custom_n be_v or_o every_o month_n as_o in_o cathedral_n it_o be_v or_o thrice_o a_o year_n as_o be_v require_v by_o the_o rubric_n he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o in_o plain_a word_n whether_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n to_o be_v receive_v be_v necessary_a and_o what_o word_n must_v be_v use_v in_o consecration_n nor_o have_v he_o tell_v we_o who_o alone_o may_v consecrate_v whether_o a_o deacon_n or_o a_o priest_n only_o or_o who_o alone_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o all_o visible_a professor_n or_o sincere_a believer_n only_o whether_o they_o must_v be_v first_o examine_v by_o church_n officer_n or_o only_o shall_v examine_v their_o own_o conscience_n he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o whether_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v receive_v shall_v be_v of_o wheat_n or_o of_o some_o other_o grain_n whether_o one_o great_a loaf_n or_o more_o whether_o the_o wine_n shall_v be_v mix_v with_o water_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v claret_n muskadine_n or_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o wine_n whether_o we_o shall_v receive_v after_o supper_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v or_o in_o the_o morning_n as_o the_o christian_n under_o persecution_n do_v whether_o we_o shall_v receive_v it_o full_o or_o fast_v sit_v lean_v stand_v or_o kneel_v whether_o we_o shall_v receive_v at_o a_o communion_n table_n or_o in_o our_o seat_n and_o whether_o that_o table_n shall_v be_v of_o wood_n or_o stone_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v round_o long_o or_o square_a whether_o it_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o east_n or_o west_n end_n or_o in_o the_o middle_a of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o shall_v have_v rail_n or_o no_o rail_n all_o or_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o circumstance_n respect_v ordination_n and_o church_n discipline_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n undetermined_a and_o if_o this_o argue_v in_o he_o a_o defect_n of_o care_n and_o providence_n or_o of_o fidelity_n towards_o his_o church_n as_o this_o objection_n do_v blasphemous_o suppose_v what_o remain_v but_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n shall_v be_v charge_v with_o these_o neglect_n it_o be_v certain_a from_o experience_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o no_o particular_a injunction_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o these_o matter_n and_o if_o he_o must_v be_v deem_v less_o faithful_a in_o his_o house_n than_o moses_n be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o particular_a in_o the_o prescribe_v of_o such_o rite_n i_o know_v not_o how_o we_o can_v excuse_v he_o from_o that_o guilt_n so_o blasphemous_a be_v the_o result_n of_o this_o objection_n and_o last_o see_v these_o act_n of_o worship_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o some_o of_o these_o circumstance_n which_o be_v thus_o leave_v undetermined_a if_o the_o determination_n of_o they_o by_o superior_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o our_o refusal_n to_o be_v present_a at_o or_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o these_o ordinance_n we_o must_v have_v cause_n sufficient_a to_o renounce_v all_o public_a worship_n answ_n 4_o 4_o we_o say_v there_o be_v a_o manifest_a disparity_n betwixt_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o jew_n state_n and_o that_o good_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o though_o all_o punctilio_n be_v determine_v then_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o now_o for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n live_v all_o under_o one_o civil_a government_n whereas_o we_o christian_n live_v under_o different_a form_n of_o government_n and_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o divers_a nation_n use_v divers_a custom_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o if_o at_o all_o convenient_o practice_v such_o a_o uniformity_n of_o ceremony_n as_o we_o must_v have_v do_v if_o christ_n have_v determine_v every_o circumstance_n of_o his_o worship_n as_o moses_n do_v v._o g._n dip_v in_o baptism_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o little_a inconvenience_n in_o hot_a country_n but_o if_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v enjoin_v under_o the_o freeze_a zone_n it_o may_v have_v hazard_v the_o life_n of_o the_o baptise_a person_n the_o custom_n of_o some_o country_n do_v make_v that_o decent_a and_o a_o sign_n of_o reverence_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v impose_v or_o observe_v in_o those_o country_n which_o be_v in_o other_o country_n where_o no_o such_o custom_n do_v obtain_v neither_o decent_a nor_o a_o sign_n of_o reverence_n and_o so_o unfit_a to_o be_v require_v in_o those_o country_n see_v many_o other_o disparity_n in_o the_o irenicum_fw-la of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n answ_n 5_o last_o the_o fidelity_n of_o moses_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o do_v faithful_o declare_v unto_o the_o jew_n what_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o conceal_v nothing_o of_o what_o god_n have_v command_v from_o they_o he_o be_v faithful_a say_v the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o testimony_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v 3.5_o hebr._n 3.5_o and_o therefore_o the_o fidelity_n of_o christ_n compare_v with_o it_o must_v not_o consist_v in_o prescribe_v ceremony_n but_o in_o declare_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n discover_v to_o he_o which_o that_o he_o punctual_o perform_v he_o himself_o assure_v we_o say_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v be_v not_o i_o 50._o joh._n 14.10_o joh._n 12.49_o 50._o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v as_o the_o father_n have_v say_v to_o i_o so_o i_o speak_v obj._n 2_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o even_a ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n for_o it_o give_v prescription_n and_o direction_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o if_o it_o do_v not_o prescribe_v all_o ceremony_n requisite_a and_o convenient_a than_o it_o be_v only_o a_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a rule_n of_o cemony_n in_o god_n worship_n whereas_o we_o can_v but_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a adequate_a and_o total_a rule_n of_o ceremonial_a as_o well_o as_o moral_a worship_n for_o it_o be_v able_a to_o perfect_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o thorough_o to_o furnish_v he_o unto_o all_o good_a work_n 1._o reply_v to_o dr._n hammond_n p._n 85_o answ_n 1._o and_o so_o unto_o all_o ceremony_n that_o be_v good_a work_n so_o m._n jean_n answ_n to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o argument_n take_v these_o few_o instance_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o of_o charity_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n and_o of_o temperance_n towards_o ourselves_o for_o it_o give_v prescription_n and_o direction_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v all_o those_o matter_n now_o if_o it_o do_v not_o prescribe_v all_o that_o be_v requisite_a and_o convenient_a to_o be_v prescribe_v in_o respect_n unto_o they_o than_o it_o be_v only_o a_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a rule_n of_o justice_n charity_n and_o temperance_n whereas_o we_o can_v but_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o total_a adequate_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o particular_n respect_v justice_n charity_n and_o temperance_n for_o it_o be_v able_a to_o perfect_v the_o man_n of_o god_n &_o thorough_o furnish_v he_o to_o all_o good_a work_n and_o so_o to_o all_o particular_a act_n of_o justice_n that_o be_v good_a work_n and_o so_o all_o humane_a law_n concern_v any_o act_n of_o justice_n charity_n or_o temperance_n which_o be_v not_o mere_o penal_a but_o directive_n must_v be_v a_o derogation_n from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prescribe_v of_o a_o ceremony_n answ_n 2_o 2ly_n according_a to_o this_o argument_n the_o scripture_n must_v have_v prescribe_v both_o time_n and_o place_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o objection_n or_o else_o no_o time_n or_o place_n or_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v leave_v undetermined_a by_o it_o can_v be_v requisite_a or_o convenient_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o monstrous_o absurd_a be_v this_o way_n of_o argue_v in_o far_a confutation_n of_o this_o argument_n
the_o law_n 23.23_o matt._n 23.23_o viz._n judgement_n and_o mercy_n 12.33_o mark_v 12.33_o that_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o be_v more_o than_o all_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o to_o pray_v hear_v read_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o fast_o be_v but_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n ordain_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o justice_n equity_n mercy_n love_n peace_n humility_n and_o temperance_n and_o such_o like_a christian_a grace_n and_o therefore_o these_o must_v be_v the_o thing_n in_o which_o god_n be_v concern_v most_o that_o we_o shall_v yield_v obedience_n that_o when_o the_o scripture_n reckon_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5.22_o gal._n 5.22_o it_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v love_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n righteousness_n and_o temperance_n not_o prayer_n fast_v hear_v receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o last_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o imitate_v our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o act_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o meekness_n and_o humility_n bowel_n of_o mercy_n compassion_n and_o self-denial_n but_o not_o in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o in_o such_o like_a duty_n since_o therefore_o god_n be_v more_o concern_v for_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n than_o for_o his_o outward_a worship_n his_o word_n must_v be_v more_o perfect_a in_o prescribe_v of_o these_o duty_n than_o any_o circumstance_n of_o his_o worship_n if_o then_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o ceremony_n command_v by_o man_n which_o respect_v his_o worship_n because_o god_n word_n must_v be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n not_o only_o of_o all_o part_n but_o of_o all_o mode_n of_o worship_n it_o must_v be_v more_o unlawful_a to_o submit_v to_o any_o humane_a constitution_n touch_v equity_n and_o justice_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n love_n charity_n and_o peace_n because_o god_n word_n must_v be_v suppose_v in_o these_o more_o weighty_a and_o substantial_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n more_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o all_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n respect_v matter_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n must_v by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v cashier_v as_o vain_a invention_n and_o christian_n must_v stand_v oblige_v to_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o they_o for_o instance_n i_o be_o command_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o public_a but_o whether_o i_o must_v do_v it_o in_o a_o church_n or_o in_o the_o field_n in_o black_a or_o white_a or_o any_o other_o garb_n by_o stint_a word_n or_o by_o expression_n of_o my_o own_o immediate_a invention_n in_o this_o or_o that_o or_o a_o 3d_o posture_n be_v not_o express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n if_o therefore_o in_o these_o case_n i_o must_v not_o yield_v obedience_n to_o any_o power_n that_o will_v command_v i_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o white_a to_o pray_v in_o stint_a word_n to_o do_v it_o kneel_v or_o the_o like_a because_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o worship_n have_v not_o determine_v of_o these_o thing_n must_v i_o not_o do_v the_o like_a in_o other_o case_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o because_o scripture_n have_v command_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v charitable_a and_o give_v alm_n but_o have_v not_o say_v what_o portion_n i_o shall_v give_v nor_o when_o nor_o in_o what_o place_n or_o to_o what_o person_n nor_o in_o what_o manner_n whether_o by_o myself_o or_o by_o the_o overseer_n of_o the_o poor_a be_o i_o not_o bind_v as_o much_o to_o show_v my_o disobedience_n to_o those_o law_n which_o rate_v i_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o which_o give_v power_n to_o officer_n to_o strain_v on_o my_o refusal_n to_o pay_v that_o rate_n if_o i_o must_v not_o join_v with_o a_o assembly_n that_o do_v use_v a_o stint_a form_n of_o word_n that_o rise_v up_o at_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o with_o a_o pastor_n that_o do_v officiate_v in_o white_a because_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o worship_n how_o dare_v i_o to_o commence_v a_o suit_n of_o law_n to_o arrest_v a_o person_n for_o a_o debt_n or_o to_o indite_v he_o for_o a_o trespass_n without_o scripture_n warrant_v these_o thing_n be_v no_o where_o command_v in_o that_o perfect_a rule_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n the_o scripture_n have_v say_v there_o be_v utter_o a_o fault_n among_o you_o that_o you_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o 5.40_o 1_o cor._n 6.7_o luk._n 6.35_o matt._n 5.40_o lend_v hope_v for_o nothing_o again_o if_o any_o man_n take_v away_o thy_o cloak_n let_v he_o have_v thy_o coat_n also_o but_o never_o say_v if_o any_o man_n officiate_v in_o white_a or_o by_o a_o form_n of_o word_n do_v not_o join_v with_o he_o be_v it_o not_o matter_n of_o just_a admiration_n that_o they_o who_o never_o scruple_n to_o act_v contrary_a unto_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o former_a case_n shall_v be_v so_o very_o scrupulous_a in_o thing_n no_o where_n forbid_v in_o the_o word_n 3_o this_o dangerous_a opinion_n will_v force_v man_n to_o be_v troublesome_a in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o refuse_v communion_n even_o with_o those_o assembly_n they_o be_v join_v with_o nay_o have_v they_o live_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n or_o any_o other_o age_n of_o christendom_n they_o must_v have_v be_v continual_a separatist_n for_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v they_o have_v find_v a_o precept_n for_o all_o the_o jewish_a practice_n and_o observation_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o forego_n argument_n if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n with_o polycarp_n and_o ignatius_n who_o do_v converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n where_o will_v the_o scripture_n have_v afford_v any_o warrant_n for_o observation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n which_o both_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n observe_v in_o the_o day_n of_o polycarp_n 24._o l._n 5._o c._n 24._o as_o be_v record_v by_o eusebius_n or_o any_o precept_n for_o bow_v to_o the_o east_n 118._o resp_n ad_fw-la quest_n 118._o which_o pseudo-justin_n mention_n as_o a_o thing_n practise_v in_o his_o day_n or_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o day_n on_o which_o their_o glorious_a martyr_n die_v 15._o apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o which_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n mention_n as_o a_o thing_n practise_v by_o the_o christian_n not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o for_o the_o water_n mix_v with_o the_o sacramental_a wine_n of_o which_o both_o justin_n and_o st._n cyprian_n speak_v ibid._n apol._n 2._o cypr._n ep._n 63._o just_a m._n ibid._n or_o for_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n send_v to_o the_o sick_a and_o absent_a to_o signify_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o altar_n or_o for_o their_o stand_n in_o their_o public_a worship_n from_o easter_n unto_o whitsunday_n 19_o resp_n ad_fw-la quest_n â—15_n can._n 19_o and_o every_o lordsday_n to_o testify_v their_o belief_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n which_o yet_o by_o the_o great_a nicene_n council_n be_v require_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o christian_a people_n and_o which_o they_o do_v according_o observe_v tertullian_n give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o many_o observation_n which_o the_o church_n use_v in_o his_o day_n and_o which_o she_o vindicate_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n 4._o de_fw-fr coron_n milit._n c._n 3_o 4._o but_o from_o the_o patronage_n of_o custom_n and_o tradition_n i_o will_v begin_v say_v he_o with_o baptism_n where_o come_v to_o the_o water_n we_o testify_v before_o the_o precedent_n or_o bishop_n that_o we_o renounce_v the_o devil_n his_o pomp_n and_o his_o angel_n then_o be_v we_o thrice_o dip_v answer_v something_o more_o than_o christ_n command_v in_o his_o gospel_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o our_o lord_n institute_v after_o supper_n we_o partake_v of_o in_o our_o meeting_n before_o the_o day_n arise_v we_o think_v it_o wickedness_n to_o fast_o or_o to_o pray_v kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o kneel_v not_o from_o easter_n to_o whitsunday_n whensoever_o we_o go_v forth_o or_o come_v in_o or_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v conversant_a about_o we_o sign_v our_o forehead_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o if_o you_o do_v require_v a_o law_n of_o scripture_n for_o these_o observation_n you_o will_v find_v none_o tradition_n will_v be_v allege_v as_o the_o author_n and_o custom_n the_o confirmer_n of_o they_o for_o these_o be_v observation_n which_o we_o defend_v not_o from_o scripture_n but_o from_o the_o title_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o patronage_n of_o custom_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n
many_o other_o instance_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n it_o appear_v that_o though_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o our_o ceremony_n be_v indeed_o apt_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o dull_a mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n yet_o can_v it_o be_v rational_o doubt_v but_o what_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v so_o may_v be_v both_o practise_v and_o impose_v without_o any_o derogation_n from_o the_o kingly_a or_o prophetic_a office_n of_o our_o lord_n answ_n 3_o 3ly_n have_v christ_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n all_o thing_n that_o may_v any_o way_n conduce_v to_o excite_v good_a affection_n in_o we_o or_o give_v occasion_n to_o any_o pious_a meditation_n or_o have_v he_o not_o if_o he_o have_v not_o then_o be_v not_o the_o assertion_n true_a on_o which_o the_o argument_n be_v ground_v viz._n that_o christ_n in_o scripture_n have_v set_v down_o all_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o lawful_o may_v be_v admonish_v of_o our_o duty_n if_o he_o have_v then_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o good_a affection_n or_o pious_a meditation_n stir_v up_o within_o he_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n or_o object_n than_o such_o as_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o which_o assertion_n nothing_o can_v be_v be_v more_o false_a who_o know_v not_o that_o memorable_a story_n of_o the_o cook_n who_o from_o consideration_n of_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o own_o fire_n be_v move_v to_o reflect_v on_o the_o excessive_a torment_n of_o hellfire_n and_o thereby_o to_o abstain_v from_o that_o iniquity_n which_o will_v expose_v he_o to_o they_o shall_v a_o dissenter_n in_o his_o discourse_n with_o one_o of_o this_o call_n or_o in_o his_o writing_n advise_v he_o to_o make_v this_o reflection_n will_v he_o usurp_v upon_o christ_n regal_a or_o prophetic_a office_n answ_n 4_o 4_o though_o this_o objection_n speak_v only_o of_o mystical_a significant_a ceremony_n yet_o do_v it_o with_o equal_a strength_n conclude_v against_o all_o ceremony_n and_o against_o the_o appointment_n of_o time_n and_o place_n for_o public_a worship_n for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n may_v make_v no_o law_n concern_v ceremony_n of_o mystical_a signification_n why_o be_v not_o this_o as_o good_a christ_n be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v make_v no_o law_n touch_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o church_n no_o authority_n of_o appoint_v new_a thing_n but_o only_o a_o ministry_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v such_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v then_o either_o christ_n have_v appoint_v time_n and_o place_n or_o she_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o appoint_v they_o to_o this_o dr._n ames_n answer_v that_o time_n and_o place_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o i_o hope_v to_o appoint_v new_a time_n and_o place_n be_v to_o appoint_v new_a thing_n and_o to_o make_v law_n determine_v a_o time_n and_o place_n not_o determine_v before_o be_v to_o make_v a_o new_a law_n about_o they_o again_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a christ_n be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n may_v make_v no_o law_n concern_v ceremony_n etc._n etc._n why_o be_v not_o this_o as_o good_a christ_n be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v make_v no_o law_n concern_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n or_o allowance_n of_o maintenance_n to_o minister_n or_o of_o make_v charitable_a provision_n for_o the_o poor_a or_o touch_v any_o other_o christian_a duty_n but_o must_v leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o freedom_n in_o these_o matter_n as_o christ_n do_v answ_n 5_o 5_o 32._o 1_o cor._n 14.40_o 10_o 31_o 32._o christ_n have_v by_o his_o apostle_n give_v commandment_n which_o only_o primary_o concern_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o orderly_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 14.19_o rom._n 14.19_o and_o so_o as_o to_o give_v none_o offence_n that_o christian_n shall_v follow_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o whereby_o they_o may_v edify_v one_o the_o other_o i_o say_v this_o be_v so_o all_o the_o injunction_n make_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n pursuant_n to_o the_o end_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o avoid_v scandal_n the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n unity_n edification_n and_o for_o prevention_n of_o the_o contrary_a be_v do_v by_o virtual_a commission_n from_o this_o one_o lawgiver_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o entrenchment_n on_o his_o legislative_a power_n and_o if_o superior_n shall_v mistake_v in_o judge_v that_o such_o thing_n do_v real_o conduce_v unto_o the_o decency_n and_o orderly_a performance_n of_o god_n service_n or_o to_o the_o other_o end_v foremention_v when_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o so_o yet_o will_v not_o their_o impose_v of_o they_o for_o these_o end_n be_v any_o usurpation_n upon_o christ_n legislative_a power_n any_o more_o than_o a_o law_n make_v by_o civil_a ruler_n which_o prove_v inexpedient_a or_o burdensome_a to_o the_o people_n though_o by_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o their_o good_a usurp_v upon_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o as_o it_o be_v judicious_o say_v by_o mr._n 29._o disp_n 5._o chap._n 2._o §._o 29._o baxter_n if_o just_a authority_n shall_v injurious_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v mistake_o determine_v of_o such_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v the_o subject_n duty_n to_o obey_v because_o these_o be_v not_o matter_n alien_a to_o their_o power_n and_o without_o their_o line_n but_o only_o this_o be_v a_o imprudent_a over_n in_o a_o work_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o when_o st._n james_n say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n he_o most_o plain_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v or_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n and_o condemnation_n upon_o other_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o they_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o censure_v and_o condemn_v their_o brethren_n usurp_v his_o prerogative_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o about_o the_o law_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o condemn_v they_o and_o whereas_o mr._n 65._o answ_n to_o the_o commissioner_n p._n 65._o baxter_n do_v plausible_o object_n against_o the_o imposition_n of_o our_o ceremony_n that_o they_o be_v equal_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n universal_a in_o all_o age_n as_o to_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o age_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o universal_a law_n if_o of_o any_o and_o so_o shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o universal_a lawgiver_n if_o of_o any_o i_o answer_v this_o if_o grant_v will_v only_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o positive_a decency_n expedience_n or_o edification_n in_o these_o ceremony_n as_o be_v conceive_v by_o our_o ruler_n that_o shall_v render_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v impose_v but_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o usurp_v upon_o christ_n legislative_a power_n by_o impose_v of_o they_o to_o these_o end_n but_o 2_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v will_v necessary_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o all_o age_n she_o have_v always_o use_v and_o by_o her_o canon_n and_o constitution_n impose_v such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v equal_o useful_a in_o all_o age_n and_o all_o church_n as_o in_o any_o as_o u.g._n stand_v upon_o the_o lordsday_n at_o prayer_n receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n fast_v and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n ancient_o annex_v to_o baptism_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n before_o mention_v now_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n i_o dare_v not_o think_v or_o assert_v that_o for_o truth_n which_o will_v condemn_v all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n throughout_o most_o age_n of_o it_o 24._o disp_n 5._o chap._n 2._o from_o §._o 7._o to_o the_o 24._o 3_o the_o same_o judicious_a person_n give_v we_o many_o instance_n of_o matter_n relate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o determine_v by_o law_n as_o v._o g._n what_o utensil_n to_o employ_v about_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n whether_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n at_o a_o table_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n whether_o we_o shall_v sing_v in_o rythm_n or_o metre_n or_o in_o prose_n what_o order_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n or_o how_o much_o of_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v at_o a_o time_n what_o method_n we_o shall_v use_v in_o preach_v what_o word_n in_o prayer_n or_o what_o gesture_n with_o
many_o other_o thing_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n which_o he_o most_o true_o say_v be_v all_o leave_v to_o humane_a determination_n 27.28_o ibid._n §._o 27.28_o and_o to_o humane_a prudence_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o his_o argument_n see_v no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o the_o determination_n of_o most_o of_o they_o will_v not_o be_v equal_o useful_a in_o all_o age_n and_o all_o church_n they_o must_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o universal_a law_n if_o of_o any_o and_o so_o of_o a_o universal_a lawgiver_n and_o so_o can_v be_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n or_o determination_n again_o when_o the_o same_o person_n argue_v against_o the_o imposition_n of_o our_o ceremony_n thus_o 3._o disp_n 5._o chap._n 4._o §._o 3._o if_o these_o thing_n be_v needful_a now_o why_o not_o throughout_o all_o age_n and_o all_o church_n if_o therefore_o christ_n do_v neither_o by_o himself_o nor_o his_o apostle_n institute_n and_o impose_v these_o rite_n then_o either_o the_o impose_v of_o they_o be_v needless_a and_o consequent_o noxious_a or_o else_o you_o must_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v omit_v a_o needful_a part_n of_o his_o law_n which_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v either_o ignorant_a what_o to_o do_v or_o neglective_a of_o his_o affair_n this_o argument_n again_o condemn_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o have_v always_o use_v some_o ceremony_n which_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n think_v fit_a to_o institute_v and_o 2_o it_o also_o render_v it_o unlawful_a for_o humane_a prudence_n to_o determine_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o say_v he_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v leave_v undetermined_a they_o be_v most_o such_o as_o be_v or_o may_v be_v equal_o useful_a in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v whensoever_o they_o be_v determine_v by_o humane_a prudence_n if_o they_o be_v needful_a now_o why_o not_o always_o etc._n etc._n chap._n v._o the_o content_n obj._n 5._o those_o ceremony_n which_o god_n himself_o appoint_v to_o teach_v his_o church_n by_o their_o signification_n may_v not_o now_o be_v use_v much_o less_o may_v those_o which_o man_n have_v devise_v §_o 1._o answ_n 1._o that_o as_o st._n paul_n submit_v to_o some_o jewish_a rite_n unlawful_o require_v by_o the_o jewish_a christian_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v the_o jew_n and_o minister_n to_o their_o salvation_n so_o may_v the_o christian_a submit_v to_o ceremony_n unfit_o impose_v by_o superior_n for_o like_v good_a end_n answ_n the_o second_o this_o argument_n offer_v nothing_o against_o sign_n natural_a and_o customary_a such_o as_o be_v kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n but_o only_o against_o sign_n arbitrary_a from_o the_o impose_v of_o which_o the_o excellent_a bishop_n taylor_n do_v excuse_v our_o church_n §_o 2._o obj._n 6._o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v superstitious_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v submit_v to_o answ_n by_o state_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o superstition_n and_o show_v 1._o that_o superstition_n be_v a_o species_n of_o false_a worship_n and_o therefore_o where_o no_o worship_n be_v exhibit_v by_o the_o act_n do_v or_o intend_v by_o the_o doer_n or_o imposer_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o ceremony_n there_o can_v be_v no_o superstition_n in_o that_o act._n 2_o that_o superstitious_a worship_n undue_a as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o can_v only_o be_v perform_v by_o offer_v that_o as_o acceptable_a and_o please_a to_o god_n or_o as_o a_o exercise_n of_o religion_n or_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o some_o of_o god_n perfection_n which_o be_v not_o so_o 3_o all_o superstition_n consist_v fundamental_o in_o this_o mistake_n and_o formal_o in_o the_o ensue_a practice_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o forbearance_n of_o a_o act_n upon_o the_o like_a mistake_n viz._n that_o we_o conceive_v it_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n and_o tend_v to_o his_o honour_n to_o forbear_v it_o when_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o so_o be_v superstition_n §_o 3._o hence_o our_o dissenter_n must_v be_v superstitious_a provide_v that_o the_o rite_n that_o they_o refuse_v submission_n to_o be_v lawful_a in_o themselves_o 1._o because_o they_o do_v and_o must_v esteem_v this_o their_o refusal_n as_o a_o act_n of_o special_a honour_n do_v to_o god_n 2_o because_o they_o must_v esteem_v themselves_o by_o this_o forbearance_n preserver_n of_o god_n worship_n pure_a and_o spiritual_a 3_o because_o they_o must_v esteem_v themselves_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o displease_v god_n by_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o we_o §_o 4._o §_o 5._o what_o be_v the_o true_a import_n of_o edification_n §_o 6._o obj._n 7._o we_o must_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o institution_n or_o introduction_n of_o new_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n §_o 7._o answ_n 1._o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v sign_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o to_o confirm_v grace_n to_o we_o 2_o that_o the_o design_v of_o these_o ceremony_n to_o express_v signify_v or_o bring_v into_o our_o mind_n spiritual_a duty_n can_v make_v they_o sacrament_n with_o reason_n why_o the_o representation_n of_o some_o spiritual_a duty_n by_o a_o mystical_a rite_n can_v as_o proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o seal_v some_o spiritual_a promise_n do_v §_o 8._o many_o thing_n require_v in_o sacrament_n which_o be_v all_o want_v in_o our_o ceremony_n §_o 9_o mr._n baxter_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o cross_n as_o use_v in_o our_o church_n a_o sacrament_n be_v answer_v §_o 10._o chap._n v._n but_o say_v dissenter_n obj._n 5_o if_o those_o ceremony_n which_o god_n himself_o ordain_v to_o teach_v his_o church_n by_o their_o signification_n may_v not_o now_o be_v use_v §_o 1_o much_o less_o may_v those_o which_o man_n have_v devise_v now_o god_n have_v abrogate_a his_o own_o not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o prefigure_v christ_n but_o such_o also_o as_o serve_v by_o their_o signification_n to_o teach_v moral_a duty_n and_o so_o as_o now_o without_o great_a sin_n none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n no_o not_o for_o signification_n and_o therefore_o to_o bring_v in_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n be_v to_o judaize_v to_o confirm_v this_o argument_n they_o add_v that_o if_o man_n may_v impose_v such_o ceremony_n because_o of_o their_o significancy_n they_o may_v reduce_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n as_o v._o g._n 1._o those_o of_o moral_a signification_n as_o the_o not_o eat_v of_o blood_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v cruelty_n towards_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n the_o not_o eat_v of_o unclean_a beast_n to_o denote_v our_o abhorrence_n of_o the_o impurity_n and_o immorality_n which_o by_o that_o abstinence_n the_o jew_n be_v teach_v to_o refrain_v from_o the_o not_o touch_v any_o thing_n unclean_a to_o mind_v we_o of_o avoid_v all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n to_o omit_v infinite_a instance_n of_o like_a nature_n 2_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n many_o jewish_a rite_n which_o be_v type_n and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v may_v be_v reduce_v into_o the_o church_n upon_o other_o account_n as_o v._o g._n circumcision_n to_o mind_v we_o of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n to_o signify_v our_o gratitude_n for_o pass_v from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n or_o from_o our_o spiritual_a thraldom_n unto_o sin_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o all_o whereby_o they_o own_a god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o all_o their_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o deserve_v to_o die_v for_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o jewish_a garment_n import_v spiritual_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o their_o priest_n with_o many_o thing_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n and_o indeed_o say_v bishop_n taylor_n if_o the_o church_n may_v add_v thing_n 7._o dust_n dub._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o r._n 20._o §_o 7._o or_o ritual_n of_o signification_n than_o the_o wall_n may_v be_v cover_v with_o the_o figure_n of_o dove_n sheep_n lamb_n serpent_n bird_n and_o the_o communion_n table_n with_o wine_n herb_n taper_n pigeon_n raisin_n hony_n milk_n and_o lamb_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v invent_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v these_o truth_n by_o symbolical_a thing_n &_o action_n be_v too_o low_a too_o suspicious_a too_o dangerous_a to_o be_v mingle_v with_o divine_a liturgy_n christ_n may_v as_o he_o please_v consign_v his_o own_o good_a thing_n
bear_v towards_o their_o christian_a brethren_n and_o such_o be_v kneel_v and_o prostration_n in_o prayer_n embrace_v and_o shake_v of_o hand_n such_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v that_o cover_n of_o the_o woman_n head_n in_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n even_o that_o which_o nature_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 11.14_o 15._o such_o be_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n expression_n of_o our_o praise_n for_o the_o mercy_n then_o receive_v and_o the_o stand_n from_o easter_n to_o whitsunday_n and_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v by_o way_n of_o signification_n any_o duty_n but_o to_o express_v and_o testify_v their_o belief_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o for_o this_o end_n we_o also_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n now_o that_o such_o sign_n may_v lawful_o be_v use_v and_o require_v i_o know_v no_o cause_n of_o doubt_v from_o any_o thing_n which_o this_o objection_n offer_v they_o be_v not_o instructive_a in_o but_o only_o expressive_a of_o our_o faith_n and_o duty_n and_o under_o this_o head_n may_v be_v comprise_v kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o expression_n of_o our_o inward_a reverence_n and_o sign_v with_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o expression_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o and_o own_v of_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n sign_n arbitrary_a be_v such_o as_o neither_o of_o themselves_o nor_o yet_o by_o any_o antecedent_n custom_n do_v signify_v distincty_n and_o determinate_o to_o other_o that_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v or_o impose_v to_o teach_v or_o signify_v such_o be_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n do_v no_o more_o natural_o signify_v the_o break_n of_o christ_n body_n on_o the_o cross_n than_o the_o break_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n will_v do_v and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o moral_a signification_n of_o the_o rite_n appoint_v by_o the_o jewish_a law_n concern_v clean_a beast_n for_o sacrifice_n and_o unclean_a forbid_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v or_o eat_v and_o such_o be_v the_o wear_n of_o a_o surplice_n to_o teach_v or_o signify_v purity_n it_o be_v natural_o or_o by_o any_o antecedent_n custom_n no_o more_o proper_a determinate_o to_o teach_v or_o signify_v to_o the_o beholder_n or_o ourselves_o this_o grace_n than_o the_o put_n of_o it_o on_o upon_o black_a garment_n to_o signify_v hypocrisy_n and_o a_o pharisaical_a temper_n and_o that_o we_o be_v like_o scpulchre_n white_a without_o but_o black_a within_o against_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o imposition_n therefore_o of_o such_o arbitrary_a sign_n to_o teach_v those_o duty_n which_o be_v more_o plain_o and_o determinate_o teach_v already_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o fear_v this_o argument_n too_o strong_o do_v conclude_v but_o then_o the_o excellent_a bishop_n taylor_n do_v sufficient_o excuse_v our_o church_n from_o this_o suppose_a guilt_n by_o say_v that_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o celebrate_v and_o honour_v the_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 327_o ibid._n §._o 8._o p._n 327_o which_o have_v in_o all_o her_o office_n retain_v but_o one_o ceremony_n that_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a ordinance_n or_o apostolical_a practice_n &_o that_o be_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o significant_a ceremony_n and_o of_o no_o other_o use_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o compliance_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o ancient_a church_n so_o be_v it_o very_o innocent_a in_o itself_o and_o be_v one_o and_o alone_o be_v in_o no_o regard_n troublesome_a or_o afflictive_a to_o those_o that_o understand_v her_o power_n and_o her_o liberty_n and_o reason_n i_o say_v she_o have_v one_o only_a ceremony_n of_o her_o own_o appointment_n for_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n be_v the_o symbol_n of_o civil_a nor_o a_o religious_a contract_n it_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n not_o of_o the_o religion_n and_o those_o other_o circumstance_n of_o her_o worship_n be_v but_o determination_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o a_o duty_n they_o serve_v to_o other_o purpose_n beside_o signification_n they_o be_v not_o make_v for_o that_o but_o for_o order_n and_o decency_n for_o which_o there_o be_v a_o apostolical_a precept_n and_o a_o natural_a reason_n and_o a_o evident_a necessity_n or_o a_o great_a convenience_n now_o if_o beside_o these_o use_n they_o can_v be_v construe_v to_o any_o good_a signification_n or_o instruction_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v their_o advantage_n their_o principal_a end_n be_v different_a and_o warrant_v and_o not_o destroy_v by_o their_o superinduce_v and_o accidental_a use_n sect_n 3_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v superstitious_a 6._o oâ—â—_n 6._o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v they_o can_v submit_v unto_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o without_o sin_n that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n in_o religious_a worship_n be_v superstitious_a they_o prove_v by_o argument_n already_o answer_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v super_fw-la statutum_fw-la or_o more_o than_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n require_v and_o that_o they_o be_v impose_v as_o part_n of_o worship_n moreover_o these_o thing_n say_v they_o can_v be_v use_v without_o superstition_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o have_v no_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a use_n in_o his_o service_n for_o as_o vain_a thought_n and_o word_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o vain_a action_n be_v forbid_v especial_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n unto_o this_o objection_n it_o will_v be_v only_o necessary_a to_o state_n the_o notion_n or_o true_a import_n of_o superstition_n that_o by_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o own_o practice_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o dissenter_n we_o may_v judge_v who_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o this_o vice_n 1._o therefore_o superstition_n be_v a_o species_n of_o false_a worship_n whereby_o we_o do_v exhibit_v worship_n to_o a_o object_n to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o due_a or_o to_o that_o object_n which_o deserve_v worship_n in_o a_o undue_a manner_n it_o follow_v plain_o that_o where_o no_o worship_n be_v exhibit_v by_o the_o act_n do_v or_o intend_v by_o the_o doer_n or_o imposer_n of_o the_o act_n there_o can_v be_v no_o superstition_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o a_o act_n there_o may_v be_v vanity_n and_o a_o abuse_n of_o power_n in_o the_o impose_v rite_n unprofitable_a and_o unnecessary_a but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o superstition_n or_o will_v worship_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o act_n of_o worship_n nor_o any_o will_n to_o worship_n god_n by_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o rite_n nor_o designation_n of_o they_o unto_o such_o a_o end_n 2_o superstitious_a worship_n undue_a as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o can_v only_o be_v perform_v by_o offer_v that_o as_o acceptable_a and_o please_v to_o god_n or_o as_o a_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o honour_n to_o god_n or_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o some_o of_o his_o perfection_n which_o be_v not_o acceptable_a or_o well_o please_v to_o he_o which_o render_v he_o no_o honour_n and_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o any_o of_o his_o attribute_n or_o perfection_n for_o by_o perform_v that_o which_o indeed_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n or_o which_o do_v render_v honour_n to_o he_o we_o can_v be_v superstitious_a hence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o when_o man_n make_v those_o thing_n a_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v not_o command_v or_o forbid_v and_o think_v god_n be_v please_v with_o their_o mere_a do_v or_o abstain_v from_o do_v they_o they_o in_o so_o do_v must_v be_v superstitious_a two_o thing_n be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o complete_a this_o species_n of_o false_a worship_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a relate_v to_o the_o do_v some_o suppose_a religious_a act_n that_o be_v some_o act_n of_o service_n acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v to_o god_n and_o which_o direct_o tend_v unto_o his_o honour_n 2_o that_o he_o who_o do_v it_o do_v real_o mistake_v in_o judge_v such_o a_o action_n to_o be_v indeed_o religious_a and_o tend_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o therefore_o acceptable_a to_o he_o 3_o all_o superstition_n consist_v fundamental_o in_o this_o mistake_n and_o formal_o in_o the_o ensue_a practice_n thereupon_o it_o must_v with_o equal_a reason_n be_v conclude_v that_o the_o forbearance_n of_o a_o act_n upon_o the_o like_a mistake_n viz._n that_o we_o conceive_v it_o well_o please_v to_o god_n and_o tend_v to_o his_o honour_n to_o forbear_v it_o when_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o so_o be_v superstition_n because_o by_o that_o forbearance_n we_o equal_o design_v to_o please_v and_o honour_n god_n and_o do_v it_o as_o undue_o
lawful_o submit_v to_o the_o institution_n §_o 7_o or_o introduction_n of_o new_a sacrament_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o use_v they_o be_v introduce_v without_o divine_a institution_n for_o a_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o inward_a spiritual_a grace_n and_o both_o a_o mean_n thereof_o and_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o he_o only_o can_v have_v power_n to_o appoint_v a_o sacramental_a sign_n who_o have_v right_a to_o promise_v and_o power_n to_o minister_v that_o grace_n and_o therefore_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n can_v institute_v a_o sacrament_n now_o that_o our_o ceremony_n some_o at_o least_o of_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o these_o argument_n 1._o all_o mystical_a bodily_a rite_n and_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n administer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o his_o solemn_a service_n to_o confirm_v grace_n and_o that_o by_o he_o who_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v sacrament_n but_o such_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o ceremony_n for_o they_o be_v administer_v to_o edify_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n must_v be_v administer_v to_o confirm_v grace_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n alone_o a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mystical_a rite_n whereby_o the_o soul_n spiritual_o feed_v upon_o christ_n i._n e._n be_v edify_v in_o christ_n these_o be_v mystical_a rite_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v edify_v must_v be_v also_o sacrament_n 2_o no_o reason_n say_v they_o can_v be_v give_v why_o the_o representation_n of_o some_o spiritual_a duty_n by_o a_o mystical_a rite_n shall_v not_o as_o proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o shadow_a or_o seal_v some_o spiritual_a promise_n and_o it_o seem_v altogether_o as_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o devise_v sign_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o to_o admonish_v of_o and_o teach_v his_o duty_n for_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o instruction_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o assurance_n prescribe_v by_o he_o the_o commandment_n and_o promise_n be_v so_o knit_v together_o that_o we_o can_v perform_v our_o duty_n without_o assurance_n of_o some_o benefit_n by_o it_o from_o god_n moreover_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o exciter_n of_o devotion_n require_v power_n supernatural_a no_o less_o than_o to_o be_v a_o confirmer_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o he_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v mean_n effectual_a for_o any_o of_o these_o end_n can_v bless_v they_o all_o and_o man_n have_v as_o much_o power_n to_o seal_v what_o he_o can_v bestow_v as_o to_o teach_v by_o his_o own_o sign_n that_o which_o he_o can_v bless_v to_o that_o end_n answ_n 1_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o introduce_v new_a sacrament_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v but_o then_o unto_o the_o argument_n produce_v to_o prove_v our_o ceremony_n to_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a sacrament_n i_o reply_v 1._o that_o i_o know_v not_o any_o ceremony_n which_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v sign_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o to_o confirm_v grace_n to_o we_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o appoint_v or_o use_v such_o rite_n as_o in_o themselves_o be_v apt_a to_o signify_v or_o mind_v we_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n or_o bring_v such_o thing_n to_o our_o remembrance_n which_o the_o church_n confess_o do_v and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o appoint_v such_o rite_n to_o be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n which_o the_o church_n do_v not_o by_o the_o bare_a use_v of_o the_o thing_n appoint_v we_o comply_v with_o the_o institution_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n but_o only_o by_o use_v of_o these_o rite_n to_o such_o a_o end_n do_v we_o comply_v with_o it_o in_o the_o second_o now_o where_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n require_v we_o to_o use_v her_o ceremony_n to_o such_o end_n where_o do_v she_o say_v you_o shall_v wear_v a_o surplice_n to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o purity_n of_o conversation_n which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n you_o shall_v kneel_v to_o signify_v or_o mind_v you_o of_o that_o reverence_n you_o owe_v to_o god_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o duty_n to_o confess_v and_o own_v a_o crucify_a saviour_n no_o sure_a that_o ceremony_n be_v use_v to_o person_n not_o capable_a of_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o any_o duty_n only_o in_o token_n to_o the_o congregation_n that_o they_o be_v list_v among_o they_o who_o be_v engage_v so_o to_o confess_v what_o enquiry_n do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v whether_o any_o of_o her_o member_n have_v use_v her_o ceremony_n to_o these_o end_n or_o not_o when_o do_v she_o ever_o quarrel_v with_o or_o punish_v any_o for_o neglect_v to_o use_v they_o to_o these_o end_n wherefore_o the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n false_a and_o rather_o ground_v upon_o some_o fanciful_a expression_n of_o some_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o upon_o any_o of_o she_o own_o institution_n and_o decree_n she_o have_v no_o where_n say_v that_o she_o administer_v any_o of_o the_o forementioned_a rite_n to_o confirm_v grace_n or_o do_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v sign_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o that_o she_o do_v appoint_v they_o as_o be_v apt_a and_o proper_a in_o themselves_o to_o put_v good_a thought_n into_o we_o or_o to_o express_v our_o reverence_n as_o beat_v on_o the_o breast_n or_o sigh_v be_v apt_a to_o signify_v or_o to_o express_v our_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o mind_v we_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o great_a creator_n and_o of_o that_o majesty_n who_o dwell_v there_o answer_v 2_o 2ly_n if_o the_o design_n of_o these_o ceremony_n to_o signify_v express_v or_o bring_v into_o my_o mind_n spiritual_a thing_n will_v make_v they_o sacrament_n then_o 1._o the_o kiss_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o love_n feast_n use_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n design_v to_o signify_v or_o represent_v spiritual_a thing_n must_v also_o be_v esteem_v sacrament_n they_o be_v all_o design_a to_o edify_v the_o soul_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o present_a day_n must_v just_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o this_o sacrilegious_a guilt_n of_o add_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n 2_o then_o must_v all_o visible_a creature_n become_v sacrament_n they_o be_v all_o design_v by_o god_n to_o edify_v we_o by_o instruct_v we_o in_o and_o mind_v we_o of_o the_o almighty_a power_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n then_o 3_o every_o crucifix_n and_o picture_n relate_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n every_o piece_n of_o tapestry_n or_o turkywork_n which_o contain_v any_o piece_n of_o sacred_a history_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v edify_v every_o good_a ballad_n pious_a book_n and_o frontispiece_n set_v before_o it_o and_o even_o that_o pack_n of_o card_n which_o late_o be_v contrive_v to_o mind_v we_o of_o the_o popish_a plot_n must_v be_v a_o sacrament_n if_o as_o the_o first_o objection_n say_v all_o rite_n and_o sign_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v edify_v or_o which_o have_v be_v design_v to_o that_o end_n be_v sacrament_n than_o all_o the_o moral_a sign_n of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a law_n must_v be_v repute_v sacrament_n the_o tabernacle_n the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o lamp_n and_o snuffer_n the_o priest_n garment_n the_o phylactery_n and_o fringe_n which_o god_n command_v they_o to_o wear_v for_o a_o memorial_n the_o clean_a beast_n appoint_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o offer_v and_o the_o unclean_a to_o be_v abstain_v from_o must_v all_o be_v sacrament_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n they_o be_v rite_n appoint_v to_o signify_v spiritual_a thing_n or_o duty_n and_o so_o to_o edify_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n yea_o every_o good_a word_n we_o speak_v every_o instruction_n we_o deliver_v to_o our_o child_n or_o friend_n or_o our_o parishioner_n every_o public_a prayer_n must_v be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o word_n be_v sign_n and_o these_o be_v word_n and_o therefore_o sign_n design_v to_o edify_v the_o soul_n last_o if_o every_o thing_n design_v to_o teach_v the_o understanding_n or_o to_o excite_v devotion_n only_o as_o object_n and_o as_o occasion_n which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v use_v or_o may_v reflect_v on_o to_o that_o end_n must_v be_v a_o sacrament_n than_o every_o
thing_n but_o only_o whether_o what_o they_o do_v command_n though_o it_o shall_v exceed_v the_o power_n give_v they_o by_o god_n may_v without_o sin_n be_v do_v and_o if_o they_o find_v it_o may_v they_o can_v without_o sin_n refuse_v obedience_n no_o not_o in_o case_n of_o accidental_a scandal_n obj._n 4_o if_o determination_n of_o superior_n be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o scandal_n than_o they_o do_v very_o ill_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o far_o as_o be_v possble_a determine_v all_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o so_o no_o danger_n may_v be_v leave_v of_o give_v of_o offence_n by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v in_o that_o she_o have_v determine_v so_o many_o indifferent_n than_o paul_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n may_v have_v spare_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n in_o admonish_v the_o church_n how_o they_o shall_v avoid_v offence_n about_o some_o indifferent_a thing_n a_o far_o short_a way_n have_v be_v either_o to_o determine_v the_o matter_n full_o or_o else_o to_o have_v give_v order_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v among_o themselves_o determine_v it_o at_o home_n answ_n 1._o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o superior_n will_v always_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o scandal_n but_o that_o it_o certain_o will_v do_v it_o when_o upon_o that_o determination_n a_o equal_a scandal_n follow_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n 2_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v hence_o that_o they_o do_v ill_o in_o not_o determine_v all_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o so_o no_o danger_n may_v be_v leave_v of_o give_v of_o offence_n by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o because_o the_o remedy_n may_v be_v much_o worse_a than_o the_o disease_n as_o be_v 1._o to_o bring_v a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o christian_n which_o they_o can_v hardly_o bear_v for_o if_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n think_v fit_a to_o style_v their_o imposition_n of_o a_o few_o necessary_a thing_n a_o burden_n how_o well_o may_v the_o determination_n of_o all_o thing_n indifferent_a deserve_v that_o appellation_n and_o 2_o as_o tend_v to_o distract_v man_n devotion_n by_o their_o attendance_n to_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n as_o must_v be_v then_o impose_v and_o as_o be_v actual_o impose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3_o as_o tend_v to_o minister_v occasion_n to_o endless_a division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o scruple_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o her_o weak_a member_n for_o if_o three_o ceremony_n determine_v by_o the_o church_n be_v so_o much_o scruple_v if_o by_o occasion_n of_o their_o imposition_n such_o division_n and_o separation_n have_v so_o long_o continue_v as_o we_o by_o sad_a experience_n see_v what_o may_v be_v then_o expect_v shall_v all_o indifferent_a circumstance_n be_v determine_v by_o she_o and_o for_o these_o reason_n it_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v in_o that_o she_o have_v determine_v so_o many_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n nor_o 3_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v spare_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n in_o admonish_v the_o church_n how_o they_o shall_v avoid_v offence_n about_o some_o thing_n indifferent_a even_o by_o determine_v they_o full_o or_o by_o give_v order_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v among_o themselves_o determine_v they_o for_o this_o which_o he_o here_o style_v a_o short_a way_n may_v have_v be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a by_o minister_a to_o great_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n and_o cause_v the_o weak_a jew_n to_o fly_v off_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o from_o communion_n with_o their_o fellow_n christian_n and_o so_o that_o course_n will_v not_o have_v hinder_v the_o perish_v of_o the_o weak_a brother_n but_o rather_o will_v have_v tend_v to_o the_o promotion_n of_o his_o ruin_n obj._n 5_o but_o say_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o corinth_n for_o now_o i_o suppose_v such_o a_o one_o have_v call_v his_o congregation_n and_o with_o consent_n of_o his_o clergy_n have_v determine_v that_o man_n may_v and_o for_o testify_v of_o liberty_n shall_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n eat_v of_o such_o and_o such_o meat_n which_o man_n former_o doubt_v of_o will_v not_o yet_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v the_o same_o direction_n he_o do_v will_v not_o good_a christian_n still_o have_v have_v care_n of_o their_o brother_n conscience_n can_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o superior_a be_v a_o sufficient_a plea_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n seat_n for_o a_o man_n that_o by_o virtue_n or_o force_n thereof_o alone_o have_v do_v any_o action_n that_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o will_v scandalize_v his_o brother_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o no_o man_n conscience_n can_v tell_v he_o certain_o that_o he_o will_v but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v scandalize_v his_o brother_n by_o conform_v to_o the_o command_v of_o his_o superior_n and_o it_o may_v also_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o scandalize_v they_o more_o by_o not_o conform_v and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o plea_n hold_v good_a the_o scandal_n be_v equal_a on_o both_o side_n i_o dare_v not_o disobey_v superior_n against_o a_o plain_a command_n and_o to_o the_o manifest_a divide_v and_o disturb_v of_o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o a_o weak_a brother_n arise_v not_o from_o my_o action_n but_o his_o ignorance_n and_o 2_o hence_o i_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n contain_v in_o the_o objection_n to_o the_o first_o viz._n will_v not_o st._n paul_n in_o case_n of_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o corinth_n that_o all_o meat_n shall_v indifferent_o be_v eat_v have_v give_v the_o same_o direction_n as_o he_o do_v answ_n have_v he_o so_o do_v there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o obligation_n on_o the_o corinthian_n to_o obey_v their_o archbishop_n in_o opposition_n to_o st._n paul_n because_o the_o power_n apostolical_a be_v much_o superior_a to_o that_o of_o bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n they_o must_v have_v therefore_o in_o this_o case_n obey_v st._n paul_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_a command_n to_o obey_v superior_n but_o whether_o in_o this_o case_n st._n paul_n will_v have_v deliver_v the_o same_o direction_n be_v uncertain_a but_o this_o be_v certain_a and_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n that_o st._n paul_n will_v have_v consider_v where_o the_o scandal_n will_v have_v be_v great_a both_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o number_n of_o person_n offend_v and_o the_o destructive_a nature_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o offence_n and_o will_v according_o have_v give_v his_o direction_n and_z and_o so_o according_o do_v we_o to_o the_o second_o question_n will_v not_o good_a christian_n still_o have_v care_n of_o their_o brother_n conscience_n answer_v they_o will_v have_v show_v their_o care_n both_o of_o their_o brother_n conscience_n and_o their_o own_o by_o give_v he_o by_o their_o example_n no_o occasion_n to_o disobey_v those_o that_o rule_v over_o they_o in_o lawful_a matter_n to_o the_o divide_v and_o the_o disturb_v of_o the_o church_n peace_n to_o the_o three_o question_n can_v the_o determination_n of_o superior_n be_v a_o sufficient_a plea_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n seat_n for_o do_v any_o action_n that_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o will_v scandalize_v his_o brother_n i_o answer_v why_o not_o if_o do_v of_o his_o duty_n will_v be_v a_o plea_n sufficient_a but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n can_v the_o pretence_n of_o scandalize_a a_o weak_a brother_n be_v a_o sufficient_a plea_n for_o disobedience_n to_o god_n vicegerent_n in_o a_o lawful_a matter_n and_o for_o divide_v and_o disturb_v of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o thereby_o minister_a a_o great_a scandal_n both_o to_o superior_n and_o to_o all_o peaceable_a conformist_n obj._n 6_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o those_o superior_n do_v not_o give_v a_o great_a scandal_n which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o impose_v unnecessary_a rite_n which_o they_o know_v many_o good_a man_n will_v be_v scandalize_v by_o answ_n good_a mr._n doctor_n it_o concern_v you_o more_o to_o know_v and_o practice_v your_o own_o duty_n then_o to_o be_v censure_v and_o curious_o search_v into_o the_o action_n of_o superior_n for_o which_o not_o you_o but_o they_o must_v answer_v if_o they_o do_v offend_v obj._n 7_o it_o seem_v then_o in_o case_n the_o magistrate_n command_v it_o we_o may_v wound_v the_o weak_a conscience_n of_o our_o brother_n and_o destroy_v with_o our_o indifference_n the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v answ_n true_a we_o may_v do_v that_o which_o have_v a_o accidental_a tendency_n to_o these_o unhappy_a end_n as_o v._o g._n suppose_v the_o nonconformist_n be_v grieve_v at_o our_o preach_v and_o submission_n to_o superior_n and_o our_o continuance_n
from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o by_o join_v with_o we_o in_o this_o ordinance_n when_o they_o can_v join_v with_o other_o who_o do_v keep_v up_o discipline_n they_o shall_v approve_v of_o our_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n and_o by_o partake_v with_o such_o person_n become_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n answ_n admit_v that_o discipline_n be_v too_o much_o want_v in_o our_o church_n and_o that_o sufficient_a care_n be_v seldom_o take_v for_o the_o exclusion_n of_o unworthy_a person_n from_o that_o holy_a ordinance_n how_o be_v it_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o by_o your_o participation_n of_o this_o ordinance_n among_o we_o become_v partaker_n of_o this_o guilt_n do_v you_o by_o thus_o receive_v either_o command_n rejoice_v in_o or_o take_v pleasure_n in_o this_o suppose_a neglect_n no_o your_o objection_n show_v it_o be_v your_o trouble_n do_v you_o consent_v to_o this_o neglect_n by_o join_v with_o we_o in_o this_o ordinance_n if_o so_o then_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v consent_v to_o all_o neglect_n and_o all_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o whole_a public_a worship_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o join_v with_o they_o in_o that_o worship_n then_o must_v the_o regular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v approve_v the_o disorder_n of_o that_o church_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o spiritual_a gift_n by_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o be_v then_o guilty_a of_o they_o and_o so_o they_o must_v have_v be_v oblige_v to_o separate_a on_o that_o account_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n never_o do_v exhort_v they_o so_o to_o do_v but_o only_o do_v advise_v the_o party_n guilty_a to_o amend_v these_o disorder_n and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n decent_o and_o orderly_o then_o also_o be_v we_o guilty_a of_o all_o the_o imperfection_n both_o in_o prayer_n or_o preach_v of_o which_o that_o minister_n be_v guilty_a with_o who_o we_o join_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n last_o do_v we_o contract_v this_o guilt_n by_o the_o neglect_v of_o our_o duty_n in_o reform_v these_o defect_n alas_o if_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o complain_v of_o such_o defect_n it_o must_v belong_v unto_o the_o governor_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o not_o to_o private_a person_n to_o reform_v they_o chap._n ix_o the_o content_n the_o posture_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v lawful_a and_o convenient_a and_o separation_n because_o it_o be_v impose_v be_v schismatical_a §_o 1._o to_o the_o objection_n from_o christ_n example_n it_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o it_o conclude_v as_o much_o against_o sit_v as_o kneel_v 2_o that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o imitate_v it_o 3_o that_o christ_n himself_o consent_v to_o a_o like_a change_n of_o the_o paschal_n gesture_n ibid._n to_o the_o objection_n that_o kneel_v before_o a_o creature_n be_v idolatrous_a it_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v false_a it_o be_v not_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o element_n which_o do_v induce_v we_o to_o kneel_v 2_o that_o then_o the_o dissenter_n be_v idolater_n 3_o that_o then_o the_o jew_n must_v be_v idolater_n in_o worship_v god_n before_o the_o ark_n or_o mercy_n seat_n 4_o that_o in_o this_o action_n no_o worship_n be_v tender_v to_o a_o creature_n there_o can_v be_v no_o idolatry_n §_o 2._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o only_o make_v the_o creature_n the_o occasion_n they_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n the_o custom_n of_o our_o church_n in_o bow_v at_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n and_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n clear_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o idolatry_n ibid._n to_o the_o objection_n that_o we_o must_v not_o communicate_v in_o this_o ordinance_n with_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v answer_v 1._o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o do_v communicate_v with_o schismatic_n with_o those_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n and_o rebel_n who_o have_v not_o public_o repent_v of_o that_o sin_n 2_o that_o this_o argument_n will_v drive_v they_o as_o well_o from_o other_o ordinance_n as_o the_o sacrament_n 3_o that_o private_a person_n may_v unblamable_o communicate_v in_o such_o assembly_n the_o precept_n to_o exclude_v they_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o that_o private_a person_n only_o be_v oblige_v to_o withdraw_v from_o such_o person_n in_o familiar_a and_o unnecessary_a converse_v not_o in_o public_a duty_n §_o 3._o the_o great_a objection_n from_o the_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n propose_v in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o exclude_v notorious_a wicked_a person_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o express_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n 2_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o discipline_n do_v high_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o credit_n of_o christianity_n 3_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o pollution_n 4_o that_o probable_o this_o be_v requisite_a to_o preserve_v the_o church_n god_n temple_n and_o to_o continue_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n with_o she_o 5_o that_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o great_a duty_n tend_v much_o unto_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o expose_v she_o to_o god_n judgement_n §_o 4._o to_o which_o objection_n it_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o in_o case_n church_n officer_n do_v not_o perform_v their_o duty_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o great_a ordinance_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o people_n duty_n to_o separate_v on_o that_o account_n 2_o that_o although_o excommunication_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o church_n officer_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o duty_n necessary_a to_o be_v exercise_v at_o all_o time_n on_o all_o offender_n in_o all_o circumstance_n 3_o that_o though_o it_o be_v the_o christian_n duty_n to_o withdraw_v from_o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o scandalous_a offender_n yet_o be_v this_o only_a then_o a_o duty_n when_o we_o can_v serve_v no_o high_a end_n of_o piety_n and_o mercy_n in_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o they_o 4_o that_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o all_o scandalous_a professor_n deserve_v immediate_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o communion_n with_o we_o §_o 5._o 5ly_n that_o our_o church_n officer_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o own_o or_o to_o approve_v of_o this_o suppose_a neglect_n of_o discipline_n and_o that_o if_o the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n prescribe_v by_o they_o be_v due_o practise_v this_o objection_n will_v vanish_v §_o 6._o that_o the_o continuance_n of_o god_n presence_n by_o his_o spirit_n with_o his_o church_n can_v be_v prove_v entire_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o separation_n of_o wicked_a person_n and_o scandalous_a offender_n from_o she_o §_o 7._o the_o objection_n against_o these_o word_n use_v in_o confirmation_n that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o certify_v they_o by_o this_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n to_o they_o answer_v §_o 8._o other_o ceremony_n defend_v from_o the_o ensue_a proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v of_o present_a observation_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o christian_n whence_o be_v justify_v 1._o the_o custom_n of_o deliver_v the_o sacramental_a element_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o communicant_n and_o speakto_n they_o several_o 2_o the_o retain_v of_o godfathers_n and_o godmothers_n 3_o the_o answer_v of_o the_o surety_n in_o baptism_n 4_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ring_n in_o matrimony_n §_o 9_o prop._n 2._o that_o it_o concern_v not_o inferior_n to_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o superior_n do_v command_v one_o thing_n rather_o than_o another_o but_o only_o whether_o what_o they_o do_v command_n be_v not_o forbid_v §_o 10._o prop._n 3._o that_o bodily_a worship_n be_v require_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v 1._o kneel_v at_o prayer_n 2._o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 3._o uncover_v our_o head_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o 4_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o custom_n §_o 11._o the_o church_n festival_n consider_v and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o some_o of_o they_o prove_v from_o proposition_n lay_v down_o by_o mr._n baxter_n §_o 12._o three_o other_o argument_n for_o the_o expediency_n of_o they_o 1._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o from_o the_o benefit_n which_o may_v redound_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o 3._o from_o the_o continue_a custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n §_o 13._o five_o argument_n of_o mr._n baxter_n
against_o the_o feast_n of_o christmas_n easter_n the_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n answer_v §_o 14._o the_o objection_n from_o gal._n 4.9_o 10._o coloss_n 2.16_o answer_v §_o 15._o chap._n ix_o have_v thus_o answer_v all_o the_o considerable_a objection_n of_o dissenter_n which_o they_o plead_v in_o general_a against_o submission_n to_o the_o ceremony_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v use_v in_o her_o solemnity_n i_o proceed_v to_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o those_o ceremony_n of_o which_o i_o have_v not_o have_v a_o fit_a occasion_n to_o discourse_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o they_o be_v those_o viz._n kneel_v at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o bishop_n imposition_n of_o hand_n at_o confirmation_n and_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n and_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o say_n gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la kneel_v at_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o §_o 1_o 1._o concern_v kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n i_o say_v 1._o that_o since_o some_o posture_n be_v then_o necessary_a and_o none_o by_o god_n determine_v it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o determine_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o she_o conceive_v most_o proper_a and_o convenient_a 2_o i_o know_v no_o posture_n more_o convenient_a than_o that_o of_o kneel_v it_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a expression_n of_o our_o humility_n and_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o great_a blessing_n there_o receive_v and_o 2_o a_o posture_n fit_a for_o prayer_n which_o we_o do_v use_v at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 3_o i_o add_v that_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o receive_v in_o such_o a_o humble_a posture_n then_o must_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o refuse_v communion_n with_o our_o church_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o ordinance_n because_o she_o do_v require_v we_o to_o use_v this_o posture_n in_o receive_v for_o on_o this_o supposition_n we_o must_v refuse_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o she_o in_o a_o lawful_a matter_n and_o so_o must_v separate_v from_o her_o communion_n in_o this_o ordinance_n without_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n now_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o receive_v kneel_v will_v appear_v by_o answer_v the_o argument_n produce_v by_o dissenter_n against_o this_o posture_n and_o 1._o it_o be_v object_v that_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o they_o receive_v sit_v answ_n 1_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n by_o which_o the_o posture_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n at_o their_o receive_v be_v express_v be_v translate_v so_o as_o to_o seem_v to_o countenance_v their_o opinion_n who_o hold_v the_o sit_v posture_n to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o original_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v neither_o sit_v nor_o kneel_v but_o do_v lie_v down_o on_o couch_n at_o the_o receive_v of_o this_o ordinance_n for_o it_o be_v administer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o lie_v down_o mark_n 14.18_o of_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o lay_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o matt._n 26.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o fall_v down_o with_o they_o luk._n 22.14_o if_o therefore_o this_o objection_n be_v of_o any_o force_n it_o unavoidable_o will_v prove_v that_o we_o must_v neither_o sit_v nor_o stand_v nor_o kneel_v but_o must_v lie_v down_o at_o the_o receive_v of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o so_o our_o lord_n example_n will_v be_v as_o strong_a against_o sit_v which_o be_v the_o posture_n our_o dissenter_n use_v as_o against_o kneel_v which_o be_v the_o posture_n they_o reject_v answ_n 2_o 2ly_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o which_o accidental_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o have_v no_o real_a goodness_n in_o they_o we_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o imitate_v they_o this_o man_n do_v general_o acknowledge_v in_o thing_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n to_o this_o gesture_n for_o they_o conceive_v that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n in_o a_o like_a place_n viz_o a_o upper_a room_n or_o inn_n nor_o at_o the_o same_o time_n after_o the_o passover_n or_o after_o supper_n nor_o in_o the_o same_o habit_n in_o sandal_n or_o a_o seemless_a coat_n why_o therefore_o shall_v they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v in_o a_o like_a gesture_n that_o be_v not_o command_v any_o more_o than_o be_v the_o time_n or_o place_n or_o habit_n moreover_o st_o paul_n when_o he_o inform_v his_o corinthian_n what_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o touch_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n 11.23_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o gesture_n and_o thereby_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o bishop_n jewel_n note_v well_o 2._o repl._n to_o hard_a artic._n 2._o that_o our_o lord_n say_v do_v this_o but_o say_v not_o do_v it_o after_o supper_n do_v it_o sit_v do_v it_o with_o twelve_o disciple_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o understand_v he_o answ_n 3_o the_o gesture_n in_o which_o the_o passover_n even_o by_o god_n command_n be_v celebrate_v at_o the_o first_o be_v alter_v by_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o in_o the_o first_o passover_n they_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v it_o with_o their_o loin_n gird_v their_o shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n 12.11_o ex._n 12.11_o and_o their_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o man_n stand_v ready_a and_o in_o haste_n to_o be_v go_v but_o be_v enter_v into_o their_o rest_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o change_v this_o posture_n into_o lie_v down_o and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o scruple_n to_o conform_v unto_o it_o how_o much_o less_o shall_v we_o scruple_n the_o vary_a from_o a_o uncommanded_a gesture_n use_v occasional_o and_o not_o of_o choice_n by_o our_o dear_a lord_n 2_o it_o be_v object_v that_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n make_v we_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n by_o worship_v god_n before_o or_o by_o or_o with_o relation_n to_o a_o creature_n for_o the_o element_n say_v they_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o your_o kneel_v for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o there_o you_o will_v not_o kneel_v answ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o such_o false_a groundless_a and_o frivolous_a suggestion_n as_o these_o be_v shall_v keep_v man_n from_o communion_n with_o their_o brethren_n in_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n for_o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v in_o this_o argument_n extreme_o false_a it_o be_v not_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o element_n which_o do_v induce_v we_o then_o to_o kneel_v but_o we_o receive_v they_o kneel_v say_v our_o lyturgy_n commun_n rubr._n after_o the_o commun_n for_o a_o signification_n of_o our_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n there_o tender_v and_o because_o kneel_v be_v a_o proper_a posture_n to_o tender_v our_o devotion_n in_o the_o element_n do_v only_o bring_v these_o thing_n to_o our_o remembrance_n they_o do_v it_o to_o our_o eye_n as_o the_o word_n use_v in_o a_o sermon_n prayer_n book_n or_o by_o the_o minister_n do_v bring_v they_o to_o remembrance_n by_o our_o hear_n if_o then_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_n god_n when_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o symbol_n be_v bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n it_o must_v be_v so_o to_o worship_n god_n when_o we_o do_v hear_v a_o sermon_n prayer_n or_o a_o discourse_n concern_v they_o 2_o if_o this_o be_v idolatry_n than_o our_o dissenter_n must_v be_v gross_a idolater_n for_o sure_o inward_a worship_n undue_o tender_v be_v as_o gross_a idolatry_n as_o outward_a worship_n by_o which_o it_o be_v express_v now_o do_v not_o they_o when_o they_o behold_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o put_v forth_o a_o act_n of_o inward_a worship_n viz._n a_o act_n of_o praise_n thanksgiving_n love_n affiance_n do_v they_o not_o do_v this_o before_o a_o creature_n as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v not_o the_o element_n see_v by_o they_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o do_v so_o as_o much_o as_o of_o our_o kneel_v if_o then_o we_o be_v idolater_n for_o kneel_v to_o god_n before_o they_o why_o must_v not_o they_o be_v equal_o idolater_n by_o tender_v all_o this_o inward_a worship_n to_o he_o before_o and_o on_o occasion_n of_o the_o same_o element_n 3_o be_v this_o idolatry_n the_o jew_n must_v be_v idolater_n by_o worship_v the_o lord_n before_o the_o ark_n or_o mercy_n seat_n before_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o by_o so_o do_v they_o worship_v god_n before_o a_o creature_n and_o will_v not_o
of_o divine_a service_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v mention_v due_a and_o lowly_a reverence_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o all_o person_n present_a as_o it_o have_v be_v accustom_v testify_v by_o these_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o gesture_n their_o inward_a humility_n christian_a resolution_n and_o due_a acknowledgement_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o alone_o all_o the_o mercy_n grace_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n to_o mankind_n for_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v full_o and_o whole_o comprise_v and_o 3_o when_o we_o kneel_v at_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n communion_n rubric_n after_o the_o communion_n we_o do_v not_o pay_v that_o outward_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o to_o that_o saviour_n who_o they_o represent_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v declare_v that_o thereby_o no_o adoration_n be_v intend_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n there_o bodily_a receive_v so_o that_o from_o the_o express_a declaration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o appear_v that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o she_o make_v the_o object_n of_o religious_a worship_n but_o only_o the_o occasion_n of_o tender_v that_o worship_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o thing_n obj._n 3_o we_o be_v command_v to_o separate_a from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a 2_o thessaly_n 3.6_o §_o 3_o and_o be_v forbid_v to_o keep_v company_n with_o any_o man_n who_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o we_o must_v not_o eat_v 1_o cor._n 5.11_o and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o eat_v with_o such_o a_o person_n at_o our_o own_o table_n may_v we_o eat_v with_o he_o at_o the_o holy_a table_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o through_o the_o want_n of_o discipline_n such_o person_n be_v admit_v among_o you_o say_v the_o dissenter_n and_o therefore_o we_o dare_v nor_o join_v with_o you_o in_o that_o ordinance_n answ_n 1_o i_o pray_v god_n this_o objection_n do_v not_o make_v you_o meet_v together_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o corinthian_a schismatic_n 11.17_o 1_o cor._n 11.17_o not_o for_o the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a for_o i_o much_o fear_v there_o may_v be_v find_v in_o those_o assembly_n which_o you_o resort_v to_o as_o more_o pure_a beside_o a_o crew_n of_o schismatic_n with_o who_o according_a to_o the_o discipline_n observe_v in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o communicate_v many_o who_o rail_v against_o superior_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n and_o many_o who_o have_v once_o be_v open_a rebel_n and_o have_v not_o public_o repent_v of_o those_o crime_n and_o if_o you_o can_v communicate_v with_o they_o why_o not_o with_o such_o as_o usual_o do_v meet_v at_o our_o communion_n table_n the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o be_v impartial_a answ_n 2_o consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o that_o this_o argument_n will_v drive_v you_o as_o well_o from_o our_o assembly_n and_o from_o our_o prayer_n as_o from_o our_o communion_n table_n for_o you_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v thus_o he_o that_o i_o may_v not_o keep_v company_n with_o at_o home_n i_o may_v not_o keep_v company_n with_o at_o church_n he_o that_o i_o must_v not_o join_v with_o in_o my_o civil_a converse_n i_o must_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o in_o sacred_a he_o that_o i_o may_v not_o eat_v with_o i_o may_v not_o pray_v with_o as_o you_o do_v argue_v thus_o he_o that_o i_o may_v not_o eat_v with_o at_o my_o own_o i_o may_v not_o eat_v with_o at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o object_v precept_n viz._n the_o incestuous_a person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o among_o they_o 2._o v._o 2._o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n v._o 5._o to_o be_v purge_v out_o from_o the_o new_a lump_n v._o 7._o to_o be_v put_v away_o from_o among_o they_o v._o 13._o if_o therefore_o after_o admonition_n they_o continue_v obstinate_a and_o refractory_a offender_n they_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o publican_n and_o heathen_n matt._n 18.17_o according_o they_o by_o the_o discipline_n observe_v in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v actual_o exclude_v from_o communion_n with_o she_o in_o all_o her_o office_n if_o then_o we_o may_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o one_o we_o may_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o other_o ordinance_n till_o they_o have_v satisfy_v the_o church_n they_o be_v by_o this_o precept_n equal_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o they_o all_o scripture_n may_v also_o be_v as_o plausible_o produce_v for_o the_o decline_a of_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o public_a prayer_n and_o family_n devotion_n in_o hear_v of_o a_o sermon_n and_o the_o like_a as_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o do_v not_o david_n make_v it_o the_o character_n of_o good_a and_o bless_a man_n that_o they_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o sinner_n do_v he_o not_o say_v 101.4_o psal_n 1.1_o psal_n 101.4_o i_o will_v not_o know_v a_o wicked_a person_n answ_n 3_o that_o even_o wicked_a person_n who_o be_v not_o scandalous_o and_o notorious_o such_o but_o make_v profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o by_o the_o church_n cast_v out_o for_o act_v contrary_a to_o their_o profession_n may_v be_v unblamable_o communicate_v with_o seem_v undeniable_a from_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o who_o judas_n be_v certain_o admit_v to_o that_o passover_n which_o spiritual_o do_v signify_v and_o represent_v christ_n to_o they_o 1_o cor._n 10.3_o and_o by_o which_o rite_n they_o own_v themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n v._o 18._o whence_o none_o may_v eat_v thereof_o who_o be_v not_o circumcise_a exod._n 12.48_o that_o he_o be_v also_o present_a at_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v already_o if_o then_o a_o person_n so_o unworthy_a and_o so_o regardless_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o have_v actual_o resolve_v to_o take_v a_o reward_n to_o betray_v innocent-blood_n if_o a_o thief_n 15.5_o psal_n 15.5_o and_o a_o covetous_a person_n be_v by_o our_o lord_n admit_v to_o the_o passover_n if_o one_o who_o by_o our_o lord_n be_v know_v to_o be_v in_o heart_n a_o murderer_n and_o a_o betrayer_n of_o his_o master_n be_v yet_o admit_v by_o he_o to_o his_o sacrament_n you_o see_v that_o sinner_n must_v be_v first_o notorious_a before_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v and_o when_o they_o be_v so_o our_o rubric_n and_o our_o canon_n give_v every_o minister_n authority_n to_o withhold_v the_o communion_n from_o they_o and_o therefore_o authorize_v they_o to_o exercise_v the_o discipline_n require_v in_o this_o case_n hence_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o to_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v wicked_a in_o this_o duty_n derive_v upon_o we_o no_o communion_n in_o their_o gild_n for_o otherwise_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n will_v not_o have_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o that_o wicked_a one_o answ_n 4_o this_o precept_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o particular_a person_n but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o the_o general_n as_o you_o may_v learn_v from_o v._o 4._o and_o therefore_o hence_o it_o only_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o church_n governor_n to_o exclude_v such_o person_n from_o communion_n with_o she_o but_o not_o that_o private_a person_n shall_v refrain_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n because_o they_o judge_v that_o they_o neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v never_o read_v that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n or_o do_v neglect_v to_o go_v unto_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o synagogue_n because_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n neglect_v to_o perform_v their_o duty_n and_o our_o apostle_n here_o do_v never_o call_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o who_o cause_v disorder_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o only_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o reform_v those_o disorderly_a proceed_n and_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o consider_v what_o a_o gap_n will_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o perpetual_a schism_n if_o private_a person_n be_v permit_v to_o judge_v when_o their_o superior_n do_v neglect_v their_o duty_n in_o any_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n
to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n so_o christ_n our_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v now_o offer_v no_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n and_o consequent_o no_v such_o wicked_a person_n aught_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o true_a israelite_n but_o whole_o purge_v out_o of_o it_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o discipline_n do_v high_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o prop._n 2._o and_o to_o the_o credit_n of_o christianity_n and_o sure_o this_o can_v be_v doubt_v by_o they_o who_o know_v that_o this_o alone_a be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o church_n can_v be_v preserve_v pure_a and_o like_v unto_o that_o god_n who_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n with_o who_o no_o person_n can_v have_v fellowship_n who_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n 1.7_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o that_o this_o alone_a can_v make_v the_o light_n of_o christian_n to_o shine_v forth_o so_o as_o to_o glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 5.16_o matt._n 5.16_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o from_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 2.9_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o that_o this_o only_a can_v render_v we_o able_a to_o commend_v christianity_n to_o other_o from_o the_o prevail_a topic_a of_o the_o strict_a and_o holy_a life_n of_o the_o allow_a professor_n of_o it_o by_o which_o it_o chief_o be_v promote_v in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n 141._o in_o nobis_fw-la christus_fw-la patitur_fw-la opprobrium_fw-la l_o 4._o p._n 140._o v._n p._n 139._o 141._o that_o the_o name_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o heathen_n atheist_n sceptic_n and_o profane_a person_n by_o the_o ungodly_a life_n of_o its_o professor_n as_o salvian_n sad_o do_v complain_v and_o by_o find_v many_o who_o be_v own_v as_o christian_n and_o permit_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o high_a ordinance_n and_o privilege_n of_o christian_n who_o lead_n live_v worse_a than_o heathen_n and_o who_o be_v constant_o reject_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n when_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v object_v by_o the_o heathen_n that_o such_o person_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n her_o answer_n be_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o nor_o own_a or_o 4._o †_o just_o m._n p._n 70.253.306.308_o vid._n tertull_n ad_fw-la scap._n cap._n 4._o allow_v of_o by_o we_o but_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o church_n censure_n or_o by_o their_o voluntary_a separation_n which_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o discipline_n be_v necessary_a to_o perserve_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o pollution_n 3._o prop._n 3._o this_o can_v easy_o be_v question_v 1._o by_o he_o who_o well_o consider_v that_o enquiry_n of_o st._n paul_n know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 5.7_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o purge_v therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n from_o you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o neglect_a evil_a may_v defile_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n say_v oecumenius_n and_o theophylact._n 2._o by_o he_o who_o know_v how_o proper_o be_v the_o shame_n and_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o other_o for_o confess_v or_o palpable_a enormity_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o the_o like_a practice_n and_o how_o exceed_o apt_a man_n be_v to_o run_v into_o those_o vice_n without_o fear_n which_o by_o experience_n they_o find_v connive_v at_o by_o superior_n as_o then_o the_o man_n who_o be_v defile_v by_o leprosy_n or_o by_o a_o issue_n 3._o numb_a 5.2_o 3._o or_o dead_a body_n be_v by_o god_n command_n to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o defile_v not_o the_o camp_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o god_n dwell_v so_o on_o the_o same_o account_n shall_v the_o spiritual_a leper_n when_o the_o mark_n evident_o do_v appear_v upon_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o christian_a camp_n that_o he_o desile_v not_o that_o church_n in_o which_o god_n dwell_v now_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n it_o seem_v probable_a that_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o discipline_n be_v that_o which_o will_v alone_o preserve_v the_o church_n god_n temple_n 4._o prop._n 4._o and_o consequent_o will_v continue_v his_o presence_n with_o her_o assembly_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n on_o they_o in_o great_a efficacy_n and_o measure_n and_o that_o on_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o every_o christian_a church_n or_o assembly_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n represent_v as_o god_n temple_n the_o place_n in_o which_o he_o dwell_v as_o he_o of_o old_a dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n for_o by_o inspection_n of_o the_o place_n where_o this_o phrase_n god_n temple_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o seem_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o each_o private_a christian_a as_o the_o assembly_n and_o church_n of_o they_o which_o be_v style_v god_n temple_n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o general_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v dwell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o you_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o and_o v._o 17._o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v so_o also_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o what_o communion_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v and_o walk_v among_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n which_o word_n be_v manifest_o take_v from_o leu._n 26.11.12_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v speak_v of_o god_n presence_n with_o his_o christian_a church_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v present_a with_o the_o jewish_a church_n by_o place_v of_o his_o tabernacle_n among_o they_o and_o give_v demonstration_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n with_o they_o according_o we_o find_v this_o promise_n make_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o gospel_n time_n i_o will_v set_v my_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o ever_o my_o tabernacle_n also_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o yea_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n ezek._n 37.26_o 27._o thus_o also_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n say_v you_o be_v fellow_n citizen_n of_o the_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o build_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v into_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 2.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o hence_o last_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o the_o community_n of_o christian_n seem_v to_o be_v style_v christ_n house_n heb._n 3.6_o his_o spiritual_a house_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o 2_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n continue_v to_o dwell_v in_o or_o to_o abide_v with_o this_o his_o temple_n as_o it_o be_v this_o of_o old_a that_o the_o lord_n people_n shall_v be_v holy_a that_o be_v be_v free_a from_o ceremonial_a pollution_n and_o from_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v commit_v wilful_o and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o deserve_v cut_v off_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o a_o holy_a nation_n exod._n 19.6_o a_o holy_a people_n deut._n 7.6_o a_o elect_a peculiar_a people_n deut._n 14.2.26.18_o so_o it_o seem_v plain_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v the_o same_o for_o christian_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n call_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o col._n 3.22_o a_o choose_a generation_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o a_o holy_a nation_n and_o peculiar_a people_n ibid._n and_o they_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n call_v to_o come_v out_o from_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n the_o child_n of_o darkness_n and_o unrighteousness_n with_o who_o they_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n and_o to_o be_v separate_a that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 17_o 18._o and_o consequent_o the_o continuance_n of_o god_n spirit_n with_o his_o church_n and_o his_o assistance_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o its_o ordinance_n seem_v likewise_o to_o depend_v on_o their_o continuance_n to_o be_v such_o a_o people_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o
church_n on_o they_o who_o be_v notorious_o otherwise_o they_o be_v command_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n and_o to_o look_v diligent_o that_o no_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o among_o they_o 12.15_o heb._n 12.15_o whereby_o other_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o defilement_n and_o as_o to_o they_o who_o sin_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n be_v threaten_v destruction_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o who_o defile_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v god_n destroy_v 1_o cor_fw-la 3.17_o and_o as_o god_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n when_o it_o be_v defile_v except_o they_o do_v destroy_v the_o accurse_a thing_n from_o among_o they_o that_o be_v the_o person_n who_o transgress_v his_o covenant_n josh_n 7.11_o 12._o so_o we_o may_v also_o fear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v his_o presence_n with_o we_o unless_o we_o also_o do_v remove_v those_o from_o among_o we_o who_o defile_v his_o temple_n and_o open_o transgress_v their_o christian_a covenant_n as_o than_o jehojada_n set_v porter_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o none_o who_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n shall_v enter_v 2_o chron._n 23.19_o so_o also_o shall_v the_o ruler_n of_o christ_n church_n 15.19_o act._n 20.28_o jer._n 15.19_o who_o be_v command_v to_o take_v heed_n unto_o the_o flock_n and_o who_o concern_v it_o be_v to_o separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a that_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o great_a duty_n tend_v very_o much_o unto_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o prop._n 5._o not_o only_o as_o it_o endanger_v the_o infection_n of_o her_o member_n and_o bring_v a_o scandal_n on_o she_o but_o also_o as_o it_o do_v expose_v she_o to_o god_n judgement_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o his_o ordinance_n this_o may_v be_v gather_v 1._o from_o the_o close_a of_o the_o 5_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n where_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o this_o subject_n conclude_v with_o these_o word_n do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o that_o be_v say_v dr._n hammond_n you_o know_v it_o be_v the_o practice_n among_o you_o to_o inflict_v censure_n on_o church_n member_n and_o you_o shall_v put_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o among_o you_o that_o be_v by_o do_v this_o you_o shall_v free_v yourselves_o from_o those_o punishment_n which_o the_o neglect_n of_o your_o duty_n in_o permit_v such_o offender_n to_o go_v unpunished_a and_o unreformed_a may_v bring_v upon_o you_o 2_o from_o christ_n reproof_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n because_o her_o ruler_n suffer_v the_o woman_n eall_v jezabel_n to_o teach_v 15._o rev._n 2.14_o 15._o and_o to_o seduce_v his_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n rev._n 2.20_o and_o from_o his_o threaten_n against_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n that_o he_o will_v come_v against_o she_o quick_o and_o fight_v against_o she_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o suffer_v those_o among_o she_o who_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o the_o nicolaitan_n if_o she_o do_v not_o repent_v that_o be_v say_v dr._n hammond_n there_o be_v get_v among_o you_o and_o permit_v and_o not_o punish_v by_o your_o bishop_n n._n b._n that_o unclean_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o be_v odious_a to_o i_o ought_v most_o strict_o to_o have_v be_v punish_v by_o you_o and_o if_o this_o lenity_n be_v not_o speedy_o mend_v i_o will_v visit_v and_o destroy_v you_o sudden_o by_o judgement_n parallel_n to_o the_o sword_n that_o fall_v on_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v corrupt_v by_o balaams_n counsel_n numb_a 25.5_o and_o as_o when_o magistrate_n neglect_v their_o duty_n in_o punish_v offender_n and_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o vain_a god_n be_v provoke_v to_o take_v it_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o punish_v such_o offender_n by_o his_o immediate_a power_n so_o when_o church_n discipline_n be_v neglect_v it_o may_v be_v rational_o expect_v god_n shall_v immediate_o punish_v that_o neglect_n now_o on_o these_o proposition_n depend_v the_o great_a objection_n of_o dissenter_n against_o communion_n with_o and_o for_o their_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n for_o say_v they_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o church_n in_o which_o this_o duty_n be_v perform_v be_v better_a than_o a_o church_n which_o do_v neglect_v it_o fince_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o hope_v god_n presence_n will_v be_v more_o vouchsafe_v to_o such_o a_o church_n and_o his_o good_a spirit_n will_v more_o powerful_o assist_v they_o see_v in_o such_o a_o church_n the_o danger_n from_o god_n judgement_n and_o the_o pollution_n of_o her_o member_n will_v be_v certain_o the_o less_o we_o think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o prefer_v a_o church_n in_o which_o this_o discipline_n obtain_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n as_o it_o do_v in_o our_o communion_n before_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_o if_o not_o confess_o neglect_v and_o therefore_o till_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v restore_v this_o discipline_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v continue_v as_o we_o be_v §_o 5_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o considerable_a objection_n i_o add_v these_o follow_a proposition_n that_o in_o case_n church_n officer_n do_v not_o perform_v their_o duty_n with_o reference_n to_o this_o great_a ordinance_n of_o chris_n 6._o prop._n 6._o yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o 39_o the_o praecidendae_fw-la unitatis_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la justa_fw-la necessitas_fw-la cum_fw-la sibi_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la nocituros_fw-la malos_fw-la ideo_fw-la tolerent_fw-la boni_fw-la ne_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la sejungantur_fw-la à _fw-la bonis_fw-la cum_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la severitatem_fw-la consideratio_fw-la cusiodiendae_fw-la pacis_fw-la refrenat_fw-la aut_fw-la differt_fw-la august_n contr_n epist_n parm._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o p._n 39_o people_n duty_n to_o separate_a from_o their_o communion_n except_o in_o the_o ensue_a case_n 1._o that_o they_o require_v those_o who_o communicate_v with_o they_o to_o own_o or_o to_o approve_v of_o this_o defect_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o communion_n with_o they_o must_v be_v unlawful_a because_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v without_o sin_n or_o 2_o when_o we_o without_o divide_v of_o the_o church_n or_o disturb_v of_o her_o peace_n or_o disobedience_n to_o or_o separation_n from_o her_o governor_n or_o any_o other_o great_a evil_n to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v communicate_v with_o other_o church_n officer_n legal_o call_v who_o conscientious_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v that_o duty_n which_o other_o do_v neglect_n for_o from_o the_o reason_n offer_v in_o the_o forego_n proposition_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o own_o church_n that_o this_o be_v a_o godly_a disciplne_n and_o that_o the_o restoration_n of_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v desire_v it_o rational_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o if_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o great_a evil_n to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v prefer_v a_o church_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la in_o which_o this_o discipline_n of_o christ_n obtain_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n before_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v confess_o neglect_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n thus_o lay_v down_o let_v we_o consider_v 1._o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n reject_v christ_n doctrine_n 7.30_o luk._n 7.30_o and_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n which_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n bid_v both_o the_o people_n and_o his_o own_o disciple_n 23.1_o mat._n 23.1_o hear_v they_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n which_o do_v imply_v communion_n with_o those_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o though_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v exceed_o corrupt_v though_o he_o declare_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n 33._o v._o 33._o and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n 8.44_o joh._n 8.44_o and_o the_o sadducee_n who_o join_v in_o public_a worship_n with_o the_o rest_n 12.27_o mark_v 12.27_o to_o be_v great_o erroneous_a yet_o neither_o do_v he_o separate_a himself_o nor_o command_v other_o to_o separate_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n or_o synagogue_n on_o those_o account_n 2_o st._n paul_n declare_v of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o their_o communion_n 1_o cor._n 5.1_o and_o command_v they_o to_o separate_v he_o v._o 13._o but_o he_o chide_v none_o for_o communicate_v with_o they_o whilst_o he_o be_v not_o separate_v which_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v do_v have_v that_o communion_n
that_o account_n be_v never_o in_o the_o least_o insinuate_v this_o therefore_o 44._o principle_n of_o love_n p_o 44._o say_v mr._n baxter_n to_o his_o dissent_v brethren_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o no_o one_o member_n be_v in_o these_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o command_v to_o come_v out_o and_o separate_v from_o any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o church_n as_o if_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o worship_n be_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o before_o you_o separate_v from_o any_o as_o judge_v communion_n with_o they_o unlawful_a be_v sure_a that_o you_o bring_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o than_o any_o of_o these_o recite_v be_v and_o to_o confirm_v this_o answer_n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n express_v injunction_n direct_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n require_v they_o to_o refuse_v communion_n in_o their_o private_a conversation_n with_o such_o person_n or_o to_o renounce_v familiarity_n with_o they_o not_o to_o company_n with_o they_o 1_o cor._n 5.9_o not_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o v._o 11._o to_o mark_v they_o who_o cause_n division_n and_o scandal_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o avoid_v they_o rom._n 16.17_o to_o withdraw_v from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a thess_n 2.3_o 6._o to_o have_v no_o company_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a v._o 14._o we_o also_o find_v the_o angel_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n oft_o blame_v for_o this_o neglect_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n the_o case_n of_o pergamos_n and_o thyatira_n where_o they_o be_v suffer_v who_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n of_o balaam_n and_o of_o jezebel_n that_o be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a fornication_n this_o i_o have_v against_o thou_o o_o thyatira_n that_o thou_o permit_v jezebel_n locum_fw-la vid._n synop_n in_o locum_fw-la quod_fw-la eam_fw-la non_fw-la coerce_n censuris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o thou_o do_v not_o execute_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o she_o this_o against_o thou_o o_o pergamos_n that_o thou_o have_v those_o who_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n whereas_o thou_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n as_o do_v the_o angel_n who_o resist_v balaam_n because_o his_o way_n 12.15_o numb_a 22.22_o 23._o hebr._n 12.15_o be_v perverse_a before_o god_n we_o find_v they_o call_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n by_o look_v diligent_o that_o no_o such_o person_n be_v among_o they_o and_o warn_v of_o the_o great_a danger_n that_o the_o whole_a lump_n may_v be_v expose_v to_o by_o such_o sour_a leaven_n we_o lasty_a find_v our_o saviour_n praise_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o but_o never_o do_v we_o find_v our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n call_v the_o people_n to_o come_v out_o from_o they_o or_o to_o be_v separate_a but_o only_o in_o such_o case_n as_o do_v oblige_v they_o to_o touch_v the_o unclean_a thing_n 6.17_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o that_o be_v to_o join_v in_o their_o idolatry_n or_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n from_o which_o consideration_n 18.4_o rev._n 18.4_o it_o follow_v as_o estius_n well_o note_n that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o tolerate_v such_o person_n in_o the_o church_n offend_v and_o that_o the_o people_n who_o use_v familiar_a converse_n with_o they_o do_v likewise_o offend_v but_o it_o by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o they_o who_o do_v perform_v the_o public_a duty_n of_o religion_n where_o they_o be_v present_a do_v offend_v and_o as_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a dr._n 217._o unreas_n of_o sep._n p._n 217._o stillingfleet_n well_o note_n there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o break_v off_o private_a familiarity_n which_o will_v not_o hold_v as_o to_o public_a communion_n and_o which_o may_v render_v it_o the_o christian_n duty_n to_o do_v the_o first_o and_o not_o the_o latter_a for_o our_o communion_n in_o public_a be_v a_o thing_n which_o chief_o respect_v god_n and_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n of_o his_o own_o appoint_v the_o benefit_n whereof_o depend_v upon_o his_o promise_n and_o all_o the_o communion_n we_o have_v with_o other_o man_n therein_o be_v only_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n with_o judas_n at_o the_o paschal_n supper_n join_v together_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o common_a religious_a duty_n but_o private_a familiarity_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o whole_o respect_v the_o person_n we_o converse_v with_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o mere_a choice_n and_o of_o much_o danger_n it_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v imagine_v without_o approbation_n at_o least_o if_o not_o imitation_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o to_o this_o the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n who_o do_v not_o think_v this_o want_n of_o discipline_n sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o communion_n with_o we_o for_o have_v lay_v this_o as_o a_o foundation_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o separate_v from_o a_o true_a church_n require_v nothing_o sinful_a of_o he_o 18._o grav_n confut_o p._n 18._o in_o order_n to_o communion_n with_o they_o they_o add_v that_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o we_o want_v both_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n censure_n and_o some_o of_o those_o officer_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o exercise_v they_o by_o yet_o may_v we_o be_v a_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o as_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o judah_n all_o the_o day_n of_o asa_n and_o jehosaphat_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o discipline_n reform_v there_o till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o jehosaphats_n reign_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v a_o true_a church_n even_o when_o the_o apostle_n blame_v they_o for_o want_v of_o discipline_n the_o congregation_n of_o samaria_n be_v call_v a_o church_n before_o the_o discipline_n be_v establish_v there_o and_o even_o in_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v a_o famous_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n long_o before_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o discipline_n for_o want_v whereof_o they_o condemn_v we_o be_v establish_v there_o yea_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o divers_a church_n be_v gather_v some_o good_a space_n of_o time_n before_o the_o discipline_n be_v settle_v or_o exercise_v by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o howsoever_o those_o part_n of_o the_o discipline_n which_o we_o want_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o beauty_n and_o well_o be_v and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v thereof_o but_o a_o true_a church_n may_v be_v without_o they_o 2_o they_o add_v 51.52_o ibid._n p._n 51.52_o that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o private_a person_n to_o set_v up_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o they_o declare_v that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v high_o offend_v they_o be_v bind_v say_v giffard_n 102._o p._n 59_o 95_o 100_o 101_o 102._o by_o the_o band_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n from_o presume_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o public_a authority_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o can_v choose_v pastor_n for_o themselves_o and_o set_v up_o other_o church_n and_o church_n governor_n to_o exercise_v the_o church_n discipline_n because_o they_o do_v conceive_v it_o be_v neglect_v by_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o other_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o last_o let_v i_o ask_v our_o dissent_v brethren_n if_o on_o account_n of_o this_o suppose_a neglect_n of_o discipline_n they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o desert_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whether_o will_v they_o go_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o know_v beside_o her_o other_o error_n be_v more_o guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n than_o we_o man_n may_v be_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o communion_n provide_v that_o they_o be_v not_o heretic_n and_o still_o be_v own_v as_o genuine_a member_n of_o their_o church_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v as_o loose_v as_o we_o their_o member_n general_o be_v as_o corrupt_v in_o manner_n as_o we_o be_v the_o same_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o eastern_a church_n they_o therefore_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o can_v lawful_o maintain_v communion_n with_o any_o other_o church_n on_o this_o account_n and_o that_o there_o always_o be_v even_o since_o the_o reformation_n a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n from_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o this_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n or_o that_o they_o notwithstanding_o this_o suppose_a neglect_n may_v hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o have_v
by_o execute_v of_o they_o only_o shall_v rebuke_v the_o scorner_n which_o the_o wiseman_n forbid_v 9.8_o prov._n 9.8_o here_o then_o our_o savior_n rule_n seem_v to_o take_v place_n give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n 7.6_o matt._n 7.6_o lest_o they_o turn_v again_o and_o rend_v you_o such_o person_n ought_v therefore_o only_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o not_o entire_o and_o without_o exception_n excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n 377._o prim._n christian_n part_v 3._o p._n 377._o to_o this_o effect_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o dr._n cave_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n relax_v the_o severity_n of_o their_o discipline_n when_o great_a multitude_n be_v concern_v or_o such_o person_n as_o be_v like_a to_o draw_v great_a number_n after_o they_o in_o this_o case_n say_v he_o they_o think_v it_o prudent_a and_o reasonable_a to_o deal_v with_o person_n by_o somewhat_o mild_a and_o gentle_a method_n lest_o by_o hold_v they_o to_o term_n of_o rigour_n and_o austerity_n they_o shall_v provoke_v they_o to_o fly_v off_o either_o to_o heathenism_n or_o to_o heresy_n this_o course_n st._n cyprian_n and_o his_o brethren_n take_v for_o as_o the_o concord_n of_o his_o colleague_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o unite_n the_o fraternity_n and_o heal_v the_o wound_n in_o the_o church_n require_v they_o 3._o 1_o necessitati_fw-la temporum_fw-la succubuisse_fw-la p._n 52._o §._o 3._o yield_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o admit_v the_o lapse_v to_o communion_n upon_o tolerable_a hope_n of_o their_o true_a repentance_n 9_o 2_o ad_fw-la gentile_n see_v vias_fw-la &_o saecularia_fw-la opera_fw-la convertat_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la hereticos_fw-la &_o schismaticos_fw-la rejectus_fw-la ab_fw-la eccle._n transeat_fw-la ibid._n §._o 10._o v_o §._o 3_o 9_o lest_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n they_o out_o of_o desperation_n shall_v fly_v back_o to_o the_o worldy_a or_o join_v with_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v he_o do_v our_o brother_n 3_o cornelius_z yield_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n 6._o cornelius_n necessitati_fw-la succubuit_fw-la ibid._n §._o 6._o admit_v to_o communion_n plebis_fw-la maximam_fw-la partem_fw-la maximum_fw-la fratrûm_fw-la numerum_fw-la a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o common_a people_n or_o the_o brethren_n which_o separate_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o repentance_n of_o trophimus_n alone_o with_o who_o as_o they_o first_o separate_v they_o return_v moreover_o to_o this_o accord_v the_o judgement_n of_o st._n austin_n who_o declare_v that_o b._n 4_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la salutaris_n à _fw-la multis_fw-la correptio_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la ille_fw-la corripitur_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sociam_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la cum_fw-la autem_fw-la idem_fw-la morbus_fw-la plurimos_fw-la occupaverit_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la bonis_fw-la restat_fw-la quà m_fw-la dolour_n &_o gemitus_fw-la contr._n epist_n parmen_fw-la l._n 3._o p._n 61._o b._n correption_n can_v be_v salutary_a when_o the_o offendor_n have_v many_o partner_n and_o that_o when_o the_o same_o disease_n have_v seize_v on_o many_o there_o remain_v no_o other_o remedy_n for_o good_a man_n to_o use_v but_o prayer_n and_o sigh_n and_o sorrow_n and_o again_o that_o when_o d._n 5_o et_fw-la revera_fw-la si_fw-la contagio_fw-la peccandi_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la invaserit_fw-la divinae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la severa_fw-la misericordia_fw-la necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la nam_fw-la consilia_fw-la separationis_fw-la &_o inania_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o perniciosa_fw-la atque_fw-la sacrilega_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o impia_fw-la &_o superba_fw-la fiunt_fw-la &_o plus_fw-la perturbant_fw-la infirmos_fw-la bonos_fw-es quam_fw-la corrigunt_fw-la animosos_fw-la malos_fw-la ibid._n lit_fw-fr d._n the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n have_v cease_v the_o whole_a multitude_n the_o severe_a mercy_n of_o divine_a discipline_n be_v necessary_a for_o then_o all_o council_n of_o separation_n be_v vain_a pernicious_a wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a because_o they_o will_v more_o disturb_v the_o pious_a that_o be_v weak_a then_o correct_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v sturdy_a and_o to_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o st_n austin_n the_o 30._o 6_o synop_n pur._n theol._n disp_n 48_o §._o 30._o author_n of_o the_o dutch_a synopsis_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o pious_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v never_o in_o a_o general_a declension_n of_o the_o people_n recur_v to_o these_o severe_a method_n and_o 12.6_o and_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la duris_fw-la remediis_fw-la locus_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o morbo_fw-la cubat_fw-la grot._fw-la 2_o cor._n 12.6_o grotius_n and_o estius_n observe_v from_o these_o word_n of_o st_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n when_o their_o obedience_n be_v fulfil_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o severe_a remedy_n when_o the_o disease_n have_v infect_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o this_o necessity_n locum_fw-la esth_n in_o locum_fw-la because_o the_o offender_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v many_o 548.549_o compan_n to_o the_o temple_n part_n 4._o p._n 548.549_o they_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v excommunicate_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o the_o judicious_a dr._n cumber_n that_o till_o man_n be_v so_o humble_a as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v shame_n and_o undergo_v severity_n in_o this_o world_n that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o next_o we_o may_v advise_v they_o to_o private_a and_o particular_a act_n of_o mortification_n and_o repentance_n but_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o impose_v they_o on_o this_o untractable_a generation_n since_o by_o impose_v they_o in_o these_o circumstance_n the_o church_n will_v make_v this_o holy_a mean_n of_o reformation_n rather_o despise_v then_o obey_v prop._n 8_o although_o it_o be_v the_o christian_n duty_n to_o withdraw_v from_o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o scandalous_a professor_n and_o the_o disorderly_a walker_n yet_o be_v this_o only_a then_o a_o duty_n when_o we_o can_v serve_v no_o high_a end_n of_o piety_n or_o mercy_n in_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o they_o for_o he_o that_o do_v command_v we_o to_o withdraw_v from_o he_o that_o walk_v disorderly_a do_v leave_v it_o still_o our_o duty_n to_o admonish_v he_o as_o ae_z brother_n and_o therefore_o still_o to_o maintain_v that_o correspondence_n with_o he_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o that_o admonition_n 15._o 2_o thess_n 3.14_o 15._o and_o to_o all_o other_o good_a endeavour_n to_o reclaim_v and_o gain_v our_o brother_n and_o therefore_o though_o our_o lord_n know_v well_o the_o obligation_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o the_o great_a scandal_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n will_v take_v at_o his_o free_a converse_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n he_o do_v not_o only_o justify_v the_o fact_n as_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o their_o reformation_n and_o conversion_n but_o also_o represent_v it_o as_o a_o high_a duty_n and_o more_o incumbent_a on_o he_o than_o the_o avoid_v the_o familiarity_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o bid_v those_o pharisee_n who_o reckon_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o renounce_v all_o familiarity_n with_o such_o man_n learn_v what_o that_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n and_o though_o st._n paul_n permit_v not_o his_o corinthian_n to_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o unbeliever_n 9.13_o matt._n 9.13_o or_o go_v unto_o their_o idol_n temple_n or_o their_o feast_n yet_o he_o allow_v the_o come_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n into_o their_o assembly_n 14.23_o 1_o cor._n 14.23_o as_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o his_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n and_o 25._o v._o 24_o 25._o which_o be_v more_o observable_a st._n judas_n speak_v of_o those_o impure_a dreamer_n who_o defile_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n say_v thus_o 8._o v._o 8._o these_o be_v spot_n in_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n when_o they_o feast_v with_o you_o they_o therefore_o do_v intrude_v into_o these_o feast_n and_o consequent_o join_v with_o they_o at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o these_o feast_n be_v a_o appendix_n and_o yet_o st._n judas_n prescribe_v no_o separation_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o these_o assembly_n on_o that_o account_n last_o though_o eli_n son_n be_v son_n of_o belial_n 12._o sam._n 1.2_o 12._o and_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n although_o they_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n 17._o v._o 17._o and_o therefore_o to_o neglect_v to_o come_v to_o shilo_n with_o they_o 24._o v._o 24._o yet_o be_v they_o also_o say_v to_o make_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o transgress_v viz._n by_o this_o neglect_n it_o therefore_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n still_o to_o attend_v upon_o these_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v under_o these_o circumstance_n without_o communion_n with_o these_o son_n of_o belial_n and_o minister_a
perform_v these_o outward_a act_n of_o reverence_n to_o our_o superior_n on_o earth_n in_o token_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o they_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v so_o to_o the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n hence_o than_o it_o natural_o follow_v coral_n coral_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o proper_a act_n of_o outward_a worship_n and_o fit_o do_v express_v our_o inward_a reverence_n of_o god_n by_o any_o outward_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n may_v very_o laudable_o be_v require_v by_o superior_n see_v by_o these_o injunction_n they_o only_o do_v require_v we_o to_o do_v in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a what_o be_v in_o general_a our_o duty_n and_o therefore_o 1._o to_o require_v we_o to_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n and_o at_o the_o absolution_n which_o conclude_v with_o prayer_n and_o at_o the_o commandment_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o to_o require_v we_o to_o pay_v to_o god_n the_o worship_n due_a unto_o he_o to_o use_v that_o posture_n in_o our_o devotion_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v at_o prayer_n luk._n 22.41_o and_o which_o do_v proper_o express_v our_o reverence_n to_o he_o to_o who_o we_o pray_v and_o which_o be_v say_v eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o euseb_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 5._o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o christian_a from_o whence_o their_o prayer_n have_v the_o name_n of_o ingeniculation_n 2._o to_o require_v we_o to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v only_o to_o require_v we_o to_o pay_v that_o service_n in_o that_o instance_n to_o he_o to_o who_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o all_o knee_n shall_v bow_v 10.11_o rom._n 10.11_o and_o to_o who_o on_o account_n of_o his_o divinity_n worship_n be_v due_a by_o virtue_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o glorify_v he_o with_o our_o body_n which_o be_v he_o to_o require_v we_o to_o do_v this_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n rather_o than_o at_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o saviour_n when_o we_o design_v to_o recognize_v he_o as_o our_o only_a saviour_n by_o that_o act_n of_o worship_n seem_v also_o reasonable_a see_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v rather_o signify_v his_o unction_n to_o his_o office_n than_o the_o blesing_n which_o accrue_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o the_o name_n of_o saviour_n be_v also_o common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o father_n whereas_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v appropriate_v to_o our_o lord_n 3_o to_o require_v we_o to_o uncover_v our_o head_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o whilst_o we_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o presence_n be_v only_o to_o require_v we_o to_o pay_v that_o reverence_n unto_o the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n which_o we_o yield_v to_o his_o vicegerent_n here_o on_o earth_n 4._o since_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christian_a duty_n by_o which_o our_o god_n be_v glorify_v to_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v do_v as_o well_o by_o other_o sign_n as_o vocal_a by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o tongue_n proclaim_v our_o belief_n of_o christ_n crucify_v by_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o well_o as_o by_o say_v these_o word_n i_o believe_v the_o stand_a gesture_n be_v very_o suitable_a at_o such_o a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o token_n of_o our_o cordial_a assent_n and_o resolution_n to_o stand_v firm_a unto_o it_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v so_o proper_o signify_v say_v mr._n 459._o lab._n eccles_n p._n 459._o faulkner_n by_o the_o stand_a gesture_n according_a to_o the_o general_a apprehension_n of_o the_o world_n that_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a which_o word_n express_v the_o stand_a gesture_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v a_o assert_v with_o resolution_n deut._n 25.8_o 1_o chron._n 34_o 32._o 1_o cor._n 16.13_o 2_o thess_n 2.15_o and_o the_o like_a idiom_n of_o speech_n be_v in_o some_o other_o language_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o whence_o stare_n dictis_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a to_o stand_v to_o our_o word_n in_o our_o dialect_n last_o to_o give_v you_o hence_o some_o rational_a account_n why_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n be_v require_v rather_o than_o at_o the_o epistle_n i_o must_v proceed_v by_o these_o degree_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o devout_a time_n both_o of_o the_o jewish_a and_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o people_n to_o manifest_v their_o reverence_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o message_n send_v from_o god_n unto_o they_o do_v hear_v it_o stand_v thus_o when_o ezra_n open_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n all_o the_o people_n stand_v up_o nehem._n 8.5_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n stand_v up_o in_o their_o place_n to_o read_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n neh._n 9.3_o 2_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o people_n be_v require_v to_o stand_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v let_v all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 19_o l._n 2._o c._n 57_o l._n 7._o c._n 19_o and_o all_o the_o people_n stand_v say_v the_o constitution_n of_o st._n clement_n and_o sozomen_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o peculiar_a usage_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o like_a to_o which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o that_o he_o stand_v not_o up_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v to_o this_o purpose_n philostorgius_n l._n 3._o cap._n 5._o chrysostom_n de_fw-fr circo_fw-la isid_n pelusiota_n l._n 1._o ep._n 136._o niceph._n l._n 9_o 18_o 12_o 34._o if_o you_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o ask_v why_o at_o the_o gospel_n rather_o than_o the_o epistle_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v use_v out_o of_o a_o especial_a respect_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o word_n be_v ordinary_o rehearse_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o express_v i_o say_v a_o high_a respect_n to_o christ_n himself_o speak_v there_o than_o to_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v send_v by_o he_o on_o which_o account_n ignatius_n say_v the_o gospel_n have_v this_o excellency_n in_o it_o viz._n the_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n philadelph_n epist_n ad_fw-la philadelph_n and_o his_o suffer_v and_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o 9_o it_o have_v something_o more_o excellent_a in_o it_o than_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n though_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o very_a good_a c._n in_o joh_n tom._n 1_o p._n 4._o c._n and_o origen_n that_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o equal_a esteem_n among_o christian_n with_o those_o write_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o you_o ask_v further_o why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o second_o lesson_n as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o second_o service_n i_o answer_v that_o out_o of_o tenderness_n unto_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o many_o christian_n 462._o v._o mr._n faulkner_n be_v lib._n eccles_n p._n 146._o 462._o liberty_n be_v grant_v to_o they_o to_o hear_v the_o long_a lesson_n sit_v provide_v they_o will_v show_v the_o reverence_n when_o a_o less_o portion_n of_o it_o be_v read_v at_o second_o service_n §_o 12_o last_o whereas_o some_o doubt_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o observe_v the_o festival_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o point_n in_o some_o few_o proposition_n lay_v down_o by_o mr._n 13._o divine_a appoint_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n c._n 13._o baxter_n in_o that_o case_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o he_o and_o other_o make_v against_o they_o and_o 1._o 148._o p._n 148._o few_n say_v he_o question_v but_o that_o whole_a day_n of_o humiliation_n and_o of_o thanksgiving_n may_v and_o must_v be_v keep_v upon_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a occasion_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o mercy_n and_o that_o many_o church_n may_v agree_v in_o these_o and_o i_o know_v no_o just_a reason_n why_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o with_o charity_n and_o moderation_n to_o the_o weak_a impose_v they_o and_o command_v such_o a_o agreement_n among_o his_o subject_n 2_o few_n say_v he_o doubt_v but_o the_o commemoration_n of_o great_a mercy_n or_o judgement_n may_v be_v make_v anniversary_n and_o of_o long_a continuation_n 149._o p._n 149._o as_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o five_o of_o november_n be_v make_v annual_a among_o we_o to_o preserve_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o powder_n plot_n the_o second_o of_o september_n for_o the_o anniversary_n humble_v remembrance_n of_o
the_o fire_v of_o london_n the_o thirty_o of_o january_n a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n for_o the_o execrable_a murder_n of_o our_o r._n martyr_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o that_o none_o can_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v if_o they_o consider_v 7.5_o est_fw-la 9.28_o 1_o macch._n 4.59_o zech._n 7.5_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o purim_n and_o of_o dedication_n be_v lawful_o appoint_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o ordinance_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o they_o have_v their_o state_v fast_n of_o the_o five_o and_o the_o seven_o month_n to_o humble_v themselves_o at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o judgement_n god_n then_o bring_v upon_o they_o 3._o he_o add_v that_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o a_o apostolic_a ministry_n and_o of_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o their_o suffering_n for_o christ_n be_v so_o rare_a and_o notable_a a_o mercy_n to_o the_o church_n i_o confess_v i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o all_o succeed_a age_n may_v not_o keep_v a_o anniversary_n day_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o stephen_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o powder-plot_n deliverance_n i_o know_v not_o where_o god_n have_v forbid_v it_o direct_o or_o indirect_o if_o his_o institute_v the_o lord's-day_n be_v a_o virtual_a prohibition_n for_o man_n to_o separate_v any_o more_o or_o if_o the_o prohibition_n of_o add_v to_o god_n word_n be_v against_o it_o they_o will_v be_v against_o other_o day_n of_o humiliation_n or_o thanksgiving_n especial_o anniversary_n day_n which_o we_o confess_v they_o be_v not_o if_o the_o reason_n be_v scandal_n lest_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o honour_n instead_o of_o god_n i_o answer_v 1._o a_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n in_o their_o place_n in_o due_a subordination_n to_o god_n 2_o where_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n be_v notorious_a it_o may_v become_v by_o that_o accident_n unlawful_a 7._o const_n &_o can._n an._n 1640._o can._n 7._o and_o yet_o not_o be_v so_o in_o other_o time_n and_o place_n 3_o our_o church_n express_o have_v declare_v that_o she_o give_v religious_a worship_n unto_o god_n alone_o and_o do_v observe_v these_o day_n to_o god_n and_o in_o they_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n for_o his_o apostle_n and_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o and_o the_o great_a thing_n do_v through_o that_o assistance_n by_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o so_o can_v minister_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o scandal_n 4_o 150._o p._n 150._o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o lawful_a observation_n of_o day_n it_o be_v most_o orderly_o to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n do_v which_o we_o live_v among_o and_o be_v to_o join_v with_o especial_o if_o they_o do_v only_o that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n about_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_a as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o our_o public_a festival_n or_o that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o easter_n festival_n 5_o 151._o p._n 151._o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v long_o ago_o decide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.15_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v contentious_a contemptuous_a nor_o censorious_a against_o one_o another_o about_o thing_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n than_o the_o jewish_a day_n be_v though_o some_o observe_v they_o without_o just_a cause_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o day_n but_o in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n we_o must_v follow_v therefore_o after_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o which_o by_o submit_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n concern_v festival_n dissenter_n certain_o will_v do_v if_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o edification_n by_o hear_v and_o join_v in_o good_a prayer_n and_o praise_n by_o read_v of_o the_o word_n by_o hear_v of_o good_a sermon_n and_o by_o commemoration_n of_o the_o mercy_n we_o then_o celebrate_v §_o 13_o and_o whereas_o mr._n baxter_n add_v that_o the_o controversy_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o keep_v day_n as_o holy_a in_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n nativity_n circumcision_n ascension_n etc._n etc._n 46._o p._n 151_o 152._o disp_n 5._o of_o cer._n cap._n 2._o §_o 46._o be_v the_o hard_a part_n of_o this_o question_n which_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v i_o shall_v first_o lay_v down_o some_o few_o argument_n to_o justify_v the_o observation_n of_o these_o and_o other_o holiday_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o consider_v the_o scruple_n he_o and_o other_o have_v against_o they_o and_o 1._o i_o argue_v for_o the_o expedience_n of_o these_o holiday_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o those_o thing_n say_v st._n austin_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o church_n anniverssary_n which_o be_v very_o excelelnt_a when_o do_v 12._o contra_fw-la faustum_n manichaun_n lib._n 32._o cap._n 12._o and_o by_o their_o excellency_n have_v signalise_v certain_a day_n that_o so_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o festival_n may_v preserve_v the_o whole_a some_o remembrance_n of_o they_o in_o our_o heart_n now_o even_o reason_n teach_v that_o the_o day_n on_o which_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v tend_v to_o excite_v the_o mind_n to_o more_o intent_n consideration_n of_o and_o so_o to_o effectual_a remembrance_n of_o the_o mercy_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v upon_o that_o day_n whence_o god_n himself_o require_v his_o people_n to_o remember_v that_o day_n in_o which_o they_o come_v out_o from_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o bondage_n exod._n 13.3_o and_o of_o that_o very_a night_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o night_n to_o be_v much_o observe_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n this_o be_v that_o night_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o generation_n exod._n 12.42_o now_o if_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o mercy_n god_n do_v not_o only_o order_v his_o people_n israel_n to_o be_v continual_o meditate_v and_o discourse_v of_o it_o exod._n 12.26_o 13_o 14._o but_o also_o to_o observe_v the_o very_a day_n for_o a_o memorial_n exod._n 12.14_o if_o he_o appoint_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o law_n then_o give_v from_o mount_n sinai_n to_o they_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o sustentation_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n why_o may_v not_o christian_n though_o oblige_v daily_o to_o have_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o remembrance_n observean_v annual_a festivity_n for_o the_o more_o full_a commemoration_n of_o the_o mercy_n they_o enjoy_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n ascension_n etc._n etc._n again_o these_o feast_n have_v be_v institute_v and_o observe_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o at_o those_o time_n and_o by_o such_o person_n now_o public_a benefit_n be_v public_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o celebrate_v with_o public_a thanks_o which_o can_v better_o be_v perform_v than_o by_o prescribe_v state_v day_n for_o public_o assemble_v to_o these_o end_n and_o as_o st._n paul_n declare_v that_o the_o great_a liberality_n of_o the_o corinthian_n will_v glorify_v god_n by_o cause_v many_o thanksgiving_n to_o he_o for_o that_o grace_n 9.12_o 2_o cor._n 9.12_o so_o will_v the_o institution_n of_o such_o festival_n tend_v to_o his_o glory_n by_o cause_v many_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o grace_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o upon_o these_o day_n both_o to_o we_o and_o to_o those_o martyr_n and_o apostle_n who_o memory_n we_o celebrate_v moreover_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v buâ—_n the_o benefit_n flow_v from_o the_o great_a action_n of_o ouâ—_n saviour_n and_o the_o advantage_n accrue_v to_o we_o froâ—_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n by_o their_o faithful_a preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v testimony_n by_o their_o suffering_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o samâ—_n doctrine_n be_v to_o we_o more_o valuable_a and_o advantageous_a than_o any_o temporal_a benefit_n whatsoever_o if_o then_o 〈◊〉_d be_v esteem_v high_o convenient_a to_o celebrate_v oâ—â—_n deliverance_n from_o the_o gun-powder-plot_n thâ—_n happy_a restoration_n of_o our_o prince_n our_o law_n anâ—_n liberties_n with_o constant_a anniverssary_n have_v wâ—_n not_o equal_a reason_n to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n oâ—_n those_o great_a spiritual_a mercy_n by_o like_a anniverssary_n 2_o this_o may_v be_v further_o argue_v from_o thâ—_n utility_n and_o benefit_n which_o
may_v redound_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o festival_n unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n now_o she_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o hear_v of_o god_n word_n read_v and_o teach_v in_o public_a prayer_n 20._o can._n 13._o &_o injunct_a q_o eliz._n 1559._o n._n 20._o in_o acknowledge_v our_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o same_o in_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o neighbour_n where_o there_o have_v be_v displeasure_n in_o oft_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o visit_v the_o poor_a and_o sick_a and_o use_v all_o sober_a and_o godly_a conversation_n which_o christian_a fruit_n of_o piety_n be_v they_o more_o plentiful_o bring_v forth_o they_o will_v sufficient_o recommend_v those_o time_n and_o season_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o they_o and_o sure_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o holy_a exercise_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o use_n of_o particular_a time_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v though_o some_o man_n do_v abuse_v they_o to_o far_o other_o end_n and_o if_o dissenter_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o appoint_v weekly_a lecture_n for_o some_o of_o these_o good_a end_n why_o may_v not_o our_o church_n governor_n appoint_v these_o anniverssary_n for_o the_o promotion_n of_o they_o all_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v so_o exceed_o profitable_a unto_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o in_o many_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o cause_v to_o reflect_v on_o many_o signal_n mercy_n which_o they_o may_v entire_o forget_v do_v not_o these_o day_n return_v to_o strengthen_v and_o rub_v up_o their_o memory_n the_o common_a sort_n of_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v believer_n want_v these_o remembrance_n say_v origen_n 393._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la l._n 8._o p._n 393._o that_o such_o thing_n may_v not_o slip_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o so_o these_o festival_n must_v needs_o be_v useful_a to_o they_o for_o this_o end_n and_o since_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n prescribe_v day_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o either_o be_v perform_v by_o or_o happen_v to_o our_o saviour_n if_o the_o plain_a man_n say_v bishop_n hall_n will_v but_o ply_v well_o his_o almanac_n that_o alone_o will_v teach_v he_o so_o much_o gospel_n as_o to_o show_v he_o the_o history_n of_o his_o saviour_n 15._o remain_v serm._n on_o 1_o joh._n 15._o for_o there_o upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o annunciation_n may_v he_o see_v his_o saviour_n conception_n declare_v by_o a_o angel_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o 〈◊〉_d nativity_n he_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v boâ—â—_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o at_o last_o after_o infinal_n and_o beneficial_a miracle_n he_o will_v see_v he_o capacify_v on_o good_a friday_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d easter_n and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n on_o holy_a thuâ—â—day_n and_o may_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o these_o thiâ—â—â—_n by_o come_v to_o the_o church_n which_o have_v excellent_o fit_v these_o solemnity_n with_o service_n which_o 〈◊〉_d explain_v their_o meaning_n and_o the_o use_n we_o be_v to_o mâ—â—â—_n of_o they_o if_o then_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o the_o thiâ—â—_n whereby_o we_o may_v edify_v one_o another_o 14.19_o rom._n 14.19_o we_o must_v continue_v the_o observation_n of_o these_o festival_n 3_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o observe_v these_o 〈◊〉_d be_v evident_a from_o the_o continue_a custom_n of_o the_o wâ—â—â—â—_n church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v laudable_a and_o deâ—â—â—â—_n to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o to_o conform_v to_o her_o example_n 〈◊〉_d in_o thing_n no_o where_n forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v reasonable_a to_o judge_v she_o have_v good_a 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v what_o be_v so_o universal_o perform_v whoâ—â—_n st._n 11.16_o 1_o cor._n 14.33_o &_o 11.16_o paul_n do_v admonish_v his_o corinthian_n to_o do_v as_o 〈◊〉_d all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v do_v and_o do_v pronounce_v he_o a_o contentious_a person_n who_o 〈◊〉_d thwart_o her_o custom_n now_o all_o these_o festival_n of_o christ_n nativity_n his_o passion_n resurrection_n cension_n and_o of_o the_o advent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o 1._o by_o illa_fw-la autem_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la scripta_fw-la sed_fw-la tradita_fw-la custodimus_fw-la quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la toto_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la observantur_fw-la dantur_fw-la intelligi_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la plenariis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la 〈…〉_o atque_fw-la statuta_fw-la retineri_fw-la slucti_fw-la quod_fw-la domini_fw-la passio_fw-la &_o resurrectio_fw-la &_o 〈…〉_o in_o caelum_fw-la &_o adventus_fw-la de_fw-la caelum_fw-la spiritsis_fw-la sancti_fw-la anniversaria_fw-la soleâ—â—â—â—e_fw-la celbrantur_fw-la &_o st_o quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la cale_fw-la occurrerit_fw-la quod_fw-la servatur_fw-la ab_fw-la universa_fw-la quacunque_fw-la se_fw-la diffundit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la epist_n 1.18_o cap._n 1._o vid._n epist_n 119._o cap._n 1._o st._n austin_n reckon_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v observe_v ab_fw-la universa_fw-la quacunque_fw-la se_fw-la diffundit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la by_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n and_o which_o he_o therefore_o do_v conjecture_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o derive_v itself_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a unto_o all_o learned_a man_n that_o all_o the_o holiday_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o four_o century_n at_o least_o be_v universal_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v fit_a and_o laudable_a to_o conform_v to_o her_o example_n by_o observe_v of_o they_o as_o she_o do_v now_o to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o mr._n 46._o disp_n 5._o of_o cer._n cap._n 2._o §._o 46._o baxter_n against_o the_o holiday_n forementioned_a of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v object_n 1_o object_n 1._o §_o 14_o that_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o holiday_n be_v existent_a in_o the_o apostle_n day_n if_o therefore_o god_n will_v have_v have_v such_o day_n observe_v he_o can_v as_o easy_o and_o fit_o have_v do_v it_o by_o his_o apostle_n in_o scripture_n as_o he_o do_v other_o the_o like_a thing_n answer_n 1._o this_o argument_n confute_v his_o former_a grant_n that_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o apostle_n may_v lawful_o be_v observe_v for_o of_o the_o protomartyr_n st._n stephen_n and_o of_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n kill_v by_o the_o sword_n 12.2_o act._n 12.2_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v and_o yet_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o festival_n nor_o do_v the_o belove_a disciple_n though_o he_o survive_v the_o rest_n of_o christ_n apostle_n mention_n in_o his_o epistle_n or_o his_o revelation_n any_o thing_n touch_v the_o observation_n of_o they_o which_o notwithstanding_o mr._n baxter_n and_o which_o be_v more_o considerable_a 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o second_o century_n approve_v of_o observing_z martyrum_fw-la natalitia_fw-la the_o birth_n day_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v the_o day_n when_o they_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n with_o great_a solemnity_n witness_v the_o *_o epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n touch_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarp_n 2_o by_o this_o argument_n no_o place_n may_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o celebration_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n no_o church_n and_o no_o tabernacle_n may_v be_v erect_v for_o that_o end_n no_o time_n appoint_v for_o that_o worship_n no_o synod_n may_v convene_v no_o presbyterian_a class_n may_v assemble_v to_o determine_v any_o matter_n or_o make_v any_o rule_n for_o the_o due_a government_n of_o christian_n no_o form_n of_o prayer_n except_v the_o lord_n prayer_n may_v be_v use_v in_o publck_n no_o word_n in_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o thing_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n but_o what_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v prescribe_v in_o scripture_n for_o if_o god_n will_v have_v have_v such_o thing_n do_v the_o occasion_n of_o they_o be_v existent_a in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o he_o can_v as_o easy_o and_o fit_o by_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v command_n concern_v they_o as_o touch_v other_o the_o like_a thing_n 3_o this_o argument_n condemn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o great_a nicene_n council_n for_o pray_v stand_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v as_o old_a as_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o it_o condemn_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o her_o discipline_n concern_v penitent_n her_o stationary_a day_n and_o almost_o all_o her_o other_o rite_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o be_v as_o well_o existent_a in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o in_o succeed_a age_n and_o
which_o must_v therefore_o be_v unlawful_a according_a to_o this_o argument_n because_o prescribe_v by_o no_o apostle_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o be_v a_o business_n which_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a will_v be_v equal_o necessary_a to_o all_o age_n ibid._n ob._n 2._o ibid._n and_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_a but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o universal_a law_n now_o god_n have_v make_v no_o such_o law_n in_o scripture_n and_o so_o scripture_n sufficiency_n as_o the_o catholic_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o universal_a obedience_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v answer_n the_o answer_v give_v to_o the_o first_o objection_n do_v also_o manifest_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o for_o may_v it_o not_o as_o well_o be_v say_v of_o the_o festivity_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o martyr_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o christmas_n the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v they_o must_v be_v necessary_a to_o all_o age_n that_o god_n in_o scripture_n have_v make_v no_o law_n concern_v they_o etc._n etc._n may_v it_o not_o as_o well_o be_v say_v that_o if_o public_a assembly_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v set_v apart_o now_o that_o if_o any_o unprescribed_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v use_v now_o or_o any_o word_n in_o scripture_n not_o prescribe_v in_o consecration_n or_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o if_o stand_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o time_n of_o prayer_n if_o stationary_a day_n if_o the_o penitential_a discipline_n observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v necessary_a in_o any_o age_n or_o part_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v be_v necessary_a in_o all_o age_n and_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o god_n have_v in_o scripture_n make_v no_o law_n concern_v they_o and_o so_o scripture_n sufficiency_n be_v and_o be_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o overthrow_v 2_o though_o we_o do_v judge_v the_o observation_n of_o these_o festival_n expedient_a yet_o we_o by_o no_o mean_n hold_v it_o necessary_a not_o by_o necessity_n of_o precept_n for_o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o any_o precept_n of_o this_o kind_n not_o as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n may_v be_v due_o praise_v and_o worship_v and_o magnify_v for_o the_o mercy_n we_o then_o celebrate_v on_o other_o day_n and_o therefore_o we_o confess_v that_o 16._o that_o non_fw-la putandum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christianam_fw-la aliquancessitate_n astringi_fw-la ad_fw-la obser_fw-la vationem_fw-la immotam_fw-la festorum_fw-la dierum_fw-la sed_fw-la statuendum_fw-la dies_fw-la hosee_fw-fr humanâ_fw-la authoritateconstitutos_fw-la eddem_fw-la posse_fw-la tolli_fw-la &_o mutari_fw-la etc._n etc._n dau._n in_o coloss_n 2._o v._n 16._o if_o the_o church_n think_v fit_a she_o may_v leave_v all_o man_n to_o their_o liberty_n in_o the_o observe_n or_o not_o observe_v of_o these_o day_n only_o we_o add_v that_o sure_o the_o general_n rule_n of_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o edification_n will_v warrant_v her_o appointment_n of_o they_o for_o the_o forementioned_a end_n as_o well_o as_o the_o appointment_n of_o a_o lecture-day_n or_o of_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o assize_n god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o these_o be_v pretend_v for_o ibid._n ob._n 3._o ibid._n for_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o commemorate_v the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o great_a triumphant_a act_n of_o the_o redeemer_n imply_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v principal_o for_o the_o resurrection_n above_o any_o single_a work_n of_o christ_n yet_o also_o for_o all_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o whole_a be_v on_o that_o day_n to_o be_v commemorate_a with_o holy_a joy_n and_o praise_n now_o when_o god_n himself_o have_v set_v apart_o one_o day_n in_o every_o week_n to_o commemorate_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n it_o seem_v a_o accuse_v of_o his_o institution_n of_o insufficiency_n to_o come_v after_o he_o to_o mend_v they_o and_o say_v we_o must_v have_v a_o anniversary_n day_n for_o this_o or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o work_n answer_n 1._o that_o god_n do_v institute_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o particular_a commemoration_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o redemption_n be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la what_o scripture_n or_o what_o declaration_n of_o any_o father_n of_o the_o church_n say_v so_o 2_o this_o argument_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o set_v up_o a_o lecture_n upon_o any_o day_n but_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o that_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o public_a read_n and_o hear_v of_o god_n holy_a word_n for_o man_n to_o set_v up_o another_o day_n for_o that_o end_n be_v to_o accuse_v his_o institution_n of_o insufficiency_n 3_o this_o argument_n condemn_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o they_o do_v then_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o so_o though_o god_n have_v set_v apart_o a_o weekly_a commemoration_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o do_v come_v after_o he_o and_o observe_v a_o anniversary_n day_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v do_v more_o apparent_o accuse_v his_o institution_n of_o insufficiency_n 4_o this_o objection_n seem_v to_o accuse_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n own_o institution_n for_o though_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v institute_v with_o a_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n deut._n 5.15_o yet_o for_o that_o mercy_n which_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o those_o which_o christian_n do_v enjoy_v by_o our_o lord_n birth_n his_o death_n his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n he_o require_v other_o solemnity_n to_o be_v observe_v yearly_o viz._n the_o great_a feast_n of_o the_o passover_n why_o therefore_o may_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o imitation_n of_o this_o pattern_n beside_o the_o lord_n day_n weekly_o set_v apart_o for_o celebrate_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n require_v other_o solemnity_n to_o be_v observe_v yearly_o for_o a_o peculiar_a commemoration_n of_o the_o most_o signal_n part_n of_o that_o redemption_n obj._n 4_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v one_o of_o the_o decalogue_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n that_o man_n must_v not_o presume_v to_o make_v the_o like_a ibid._n ibid._n but_o it_o seem_v a_o do_v the_o same_o or_o of_o like_a nature_n to_o what_o god_n have_v do_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n if_o any_o man_n will_v make_v a_o necessary_a state_v holy_a day_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n answer_n 1._o who_o go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o necessary_a state_v holy_a day_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n sure_o none_o beside_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o give_v law_n unto_o she_o but_o what_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o observe_v i_o hope_v our_o church_n may_v prudent_o comply_v with_o and_o call_v upon_o her_o child_n so_o to_o do_v 2_o be_v not_o this_o do_v as_o much_o by_o the_o state_v festival_n which_o you_o allow_v of_o as_o by_o those_o you_o do_v condemn_v be_v it_o not_o do_v as_o much_o by_o appoint_v the_o feast_n of_o purim_n to_o be_v observe_v yearly_o and_o by_o ordain_v that_o these_o day_n shall_v be_v remember_v and_o keep_v throughout_o every_o generation_n 28._o esth_n 9.27_o 28._o every_o family_n every_o province_n and_o every_o city_n and_o that_o these_o day_n of_o purim_n shall_v not_o fail_v from_o among_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o memorial_n of_o they_o perish_v from_o their_o seed_n be_v it_o not_o do_v as_o much_o by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o ordain_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v observe_v from_o year_n to_o year_n by_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o day_n and_o yet_o neither_o our_o lord_n 4.59_o 1_o macc._n 4.59_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n charge_v they_o with_o violation_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n on_o that_o account_n or_o with_o presume_v to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v do_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o object_n 5_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n sure_o we_o be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n but_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n command_v christmas_n or_o other_o holiday_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o trangression_n in_o not_o keep_v they_o but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v no_o transgression_n in_o keep_v they_o therefore_o the_o sure_a side_n be_v to_o be_v take_v answer_n 1._o that_o this_o argument_n plain_o destroy_v his_o former_a grant_n of_o the_o expedience_n of_o observe_v and_o enjoin_v other_o holiday_n for_o which_o no_o law_n of_o god_n command_v they_o can_v be_v produce_v 2_o that_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v retort_v thus_o
he_o against_o vainglorious_a and_o pharisaical_a address_n against_o prayer_n use_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o not_o put_v up_o in_o faith_n or_o put_v up_o in_o wrath_n against_o the_o prayer_n of_o he_o who_o lift_v not_o up_o pure_a hand_n or_o who_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n but_o the_o whole_a scripture_n afford_v we_o not_o one_o caution_n against_o form_n of_o prayer_n either_o in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v rational_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v not_o displease_v to_o he_o or_o unacceptable_a at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n argum._n 2_o moreover_o our_o bless_a lord_n have_v both_o command_v and_o approve_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o it_o unquestionable_o must_v be_v lawful_a his_o command_n to_o use_v a_o form_n be_v evident_a 1._o from_o those_o positive_a word_n 11.2_o luke_n 11.2_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o st_n matthew_n vary_v the_o word_n of_o the_o command_n inform_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pray_v so_o yet_o may_v that_o please_v be_v very_o well_o consistent_a with_o the_o other_o and_o may_v import_v that_o those_o word_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o our_o prayer_n for_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o aaronical_a benediction_n the_o command_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o this_o wise_a shall_v you_o bless_v numb_a 6.23_o whereas_o the_o blessing_n be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n prescribe_v there_o and_o when_o god_n put_v the_o word_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o balaam_n which_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o prophet_n 23.5_o numb_a 23.5_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n always_o import_v these_o word_n shall_v you_o say_v or_o the_o lord_n say_v 2._o the_o request_n of_o christ_n disciple_n be_v that_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n 6.9_o vid._n leight_n in_o matt._n 6.9_o now_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n to_o compose_v form_n of_o prayer_n for_o their_o scholar_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o st_n john_n do_v so_o and_o consequent_o that_o our_o lord_n do_v so_o for_o his_o disciple_n and_o three_o this_o be_v far_a evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n they_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o man_n but_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v pray_v to_o your_o father_n in_o heaven_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v hallow_v but_o our_o father_n hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n and_o as_o such_o do_v the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n receive_v and_o use_v it_o christ_n say_v tertullian_n 1._o de_fw-fr orat._n c._n 1._o novam_fw-la orandi_fw-la formulam_fw-la determinavit_fw-la appoint_v a_o new_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o this_o we_o christian_n do_v begin_v with_o in_o the_o apostolic_a constitution_n it_o be_v require_v to_o be_v use_v thrice_o a_o day_n and_o austin_n say_v 5._o l._n 7._o c._n 25._o ep._n 59_o ad_fw-la paul_n qu._n 5._o that_o almost_o the_o whole_a church_n conclude_v the_o communion_n service_n with_o it_o so_o that_o if_o our_o dissenter_n be_v not_o man_n of_o great_a ability_n than_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o least_o before_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o than_o the_o great_a worthy_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o can_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n below_o they_o to_o observe_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n again_o our_o lord_n approve_v of_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n by_o his_o use_v the_o hymn_n call_v the_o hallel_n with_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o passover_n 26.30_o matt._n 26.30_o by_o his_o presence_n at_o the_o form_n use_v in_o the_o jewish_a service_n 44._o v._o 44._o and_o by_o his_o thrice_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n even_o when_o he_o use_v the_o great_a fervency_n in_o prayer_n now_o hence_o do_v natural_o flow_v such_o corollary_n as_o evident_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o dissenter_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o form_n as_o v._o g._n 1._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o form_n can_v be_v unlawful_a worship_n forbid_v by_o the_o second_o commandment_n unless_o our_o lord_n do_v both_o prescribe_v and_o by_o his_o practice_n do_v approve_v unlawful_a worship_n 2._o hence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o use_n of_o a_o form_n can_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o our_o devotion_n attention_n fervency_n in_o prayer_n unless_o our_o lord_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v prescribe_v that_o which_o be_v thus_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o service_n 3._o hence_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o the_o use_n of_o a_o form_n can_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o use_v our_o own_o gift_n for_o have_v our_o lord_n intend_v it_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o use_v their_o own_o ability_n in_o public_a prayer_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o form_n sure_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o have_v give_v they_o such_o a_o form_n to_o be_v use_v in_o their_o public_a address_n to_o god_n 141._o de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n p._n 141._o wherein_o say_v cyprian_n we_o say_v our_o father_n because_o publica_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o communis_fw-la oratio_fw-la it_o be_v our_o common_a prayer_n 4._o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n be_v well_o consistent_a with_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o otherwise_o our_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n will_v be_v repugnant_a to_o prayer_n by_o the_o spirit_n moreover_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n pray_v as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o form_n and_o yet_o dare_v any_o say_v they_o pray_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n yea_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o three_o century_n and_o the_o devout_a person_n of_o all_o the_o follow_a age_n have_v ever_o use_v form_n in_o public_a and_o dare_v we_o say_v that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o church_n or_o person_n ever_o pray_v in_o public_a by_o the_o spirit_n yea_o do_v not_o france_n geneva_n holland_n and_o almost_o all_o reform_a church_n pray_v by_o form_n and_o when_o the_o minister_n conceive_v a_o prayer_n be_v not_o that_o prayer_n a_o form_n unto_o the_o people_n who_o be_v confine_v to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o word_n he_o utter_v as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o word_n prescribe_v by_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o yet_o dare_v any_o one_o affirm_v that_o all_o these_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n argum._n 3_o but_o three_o form_n of_o prayer_n have_v constant_o be_v use_v even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o those_o who_o plead_v against_o they_o throughout_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o three_o century_n that_o be_v above_o 1300_o year_n and_o be_v retain_v and_o approve_v by_o almost_o all_o reform_a church_n and_o therefore_o to_o condemn_v they_o as_o unlawful_a forbid_v by_o the_o second_o commandment_n or_o by_o plain_a precept_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o impediment_n to_o attention_n and_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o work_n and_o last_o as_o false_a and_o unacceptable_a worship_n be_v to_o cast_v all_o these_o reproach_n on_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o long_a time_n at_o least_o and_o to_o charge_v all_o her_o eminent_a and_o pious_a clergy_n as_o person_n guilty_a through_o their_o whole_a life_n of_o tender_v to_o god_n a_o false_a forbid_a worship_n and_o be_v always_o guilty_a in_o their_o public_a service_n of_o he_o of_o all_o the_o crime_n foremention_v which_o d._n nam_fw-la hoc_fw-la quin_fw-la ita_fw-la faciendum_fw-la sit_fw-la disputare_fw-la insolentissimae_fw-la insaniae_fw-la est_fw-la ep._n 118._o p._n 558._o d._n as_o st_n austin_n true_o say_v be_v such_o a_o charge_n as_o will_v pronounce_v the_o author_n of_o it_o guilty_a of_o the_o most_o insolent_a madness_n the_o confession_n of_o dissenter_n to_o this_o effect_n may_v be_v see_v in_o smectymnuus_n 49._o smectymnuus_n answ_n to_o the_o remonstr_n p._n 7._o p._n 11._o thes_n salm._n part_n 3._o loc_fw-la come_v 47._o n._n 49._o and_o the_o grand_a debate_n and_o the_o assertion_n of_o capellus_n that_o the_o use_n of_o public_a form_n obtain_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o above_o 1300_o year_n will_v be_v make_v good_a from_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o even_o pliny_n 〈◊〉_d †_o epist_n l._n 10._o ep_n 97._o apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 30._o p._n 281._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v inform_v we_o that_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n do_v sing_v a_o hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o god_n that_o dionysius_n
here_o in_o same_o latitude_n 3_o if_o any_o large_a expression_n be_v use_v in_o our_o liturgy_n concern_v wicked_a man_n they_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o our_o lord_n parable_n which_o call_v the_o man_n who_o have_v not_o on_o his_o wedding_n garment_n friend_n 22.12_o matt._n 22.12_o because_o by_o come_v to_o the_o wedding_n supper_n he_o profess_v himself_o a_o friend_n by_o his_o say_n to_o the_o traitor_n judas_n 26.50_o matt._n 26.50_o friend_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v when_o he_o profess_a friendship_n to_o he_o by_o a_o kiss_n by_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 12.27_o 1_o cor._n 12.27_o that_o they_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a and_o to_o the_o galatian_n 28._o gal._n 3.26_o 27_o 28._o you_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o many_o other_o like_o expression_n object_n 2_o 2ly_n it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n set_v out_o a_o meet_a form_n of_o congregational_a praise_n and_o by_o proportion_n of_o prayer_n also_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o god_n of_o order_n that_o for_o order_n sake_n one_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o rest_n give_v their_o assent_n by_o yield_v their_o amen_o to_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o but_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n proceed_v much_o in_o another_o form_n order_v all_o the_o people_n syllabical_o to_o repeat_v many_o petition_n after_o the_o minister_n as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o mouth_n to_o god_n thus_o also_o do_v the_o presbyterian_a commissioner_n except_v 4._o p._n 4._o desire_v that_o the_o repetition_n and_o responsal_n of_o the_o clerk_n and_o people_n may_v be_v omit_v the_o minister_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o people_n in_o all_o public_a service_n appertain_v to_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n intimate_v the_o people_n part_n in_o public_a prayer_n to_o be_v only_o with_o silence_n and_o reverence_n to_o attend_v thereunto_o and_o to_o declare_v their_o consent_n in_o the_o close_a by_o say_v amen_o answ_n 1_o that_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o one_o shall_v so_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o her_o prayer_n and_o praise_n as_o that_o the_o rest_n shall_v only_o say_v amen_n can_v be_v prove_v for_o in_o the_o place_n refer_v to_o viz._n 1_o cor._n 14.16_o the_o apostle_n only_o intimate_v that_o at_o least_o the_o idiot_n shall_v say_v amen_o not_o that_o he_o may_v never_o say_v more_o 2_o he_o speak_v there_o not_o of_o the_o ordinary_a service_n to_o be_v continue_v always_o in_o the_o church_n but_o of_o extraordinary_a prayer_n and_o blessing_n perform_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o which_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o people_n who_o be_v not_o inspire_v as_o the_o speaker_n be_v shall_v do_v more_o than_o say_v amen_o as_o in_o prescribe_a form_n they_o may_v 3_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a form_n for_o congregational_a praise_n be_v evident_a because_o they_o have_v their_o tehillim_n or_o psalm_n of_o praise_n which_o they_o sing_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5.19_o eph._n 5.19_o say_v paul_n sibi_fw-la inuicem_fw-la canentes_fw-la say_v pliny_n sing_v one_o to_o and_o with_o another_o answ_n 2_o though_o in_o those_o part_n of_o liturgy_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o benediction_n consecration_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o bear_v a_o share_n because_o all_o these_o be_v act_n appropriate_v to_o the_o ministerial_a office_n yet_o do_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o who_o be_v to_o join_v with_o the_o minister_n in_o prayer_n and_o who_o be_v a_o spiritual_a priesthood_n 9_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o 9_o to_o offer_v such_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n shall_v bear_v no_o share_n in_o utter_v any_o part_n thereof_o to_o signify_v the_o joint_a consent_n and_o union_n of_o their_o spirit_n with_o he_o in_o that_o duty_n but_o rather_o much_o to_o plead_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o church_n 1._o from_o example_n of_o such_o responsal_n and_o petition_n occasional_o use_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o as_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o general_n do_v call_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o exalt_v god_n name_n together_o so_o 34.3_o psal_n 34.3_o though_o the_o levite_n be_v appoint_v to_o sing_v in_o the_o public_a service_n yet_o do_v the_o people_n also_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 2_o chron._n 7.3_o moreover_o 3._o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la mosis_fw-la l._n 3._o philo_n judaeus_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o the_o song_n of_o miriam_n be_v utter_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o alternate_a melody_n and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o seventy_o plead_v fair_o for_o the_o same_o for_o thus_o they_o run_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15.21_o exod._n 15.21_o and_o miriam_n begin_v unto_o they_o say_v let_v we_o sing_v and_o of_o the_o essenes_n he_o say_v sine_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o p._n 57_o vid._n philon_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr contempl_a non_fw-la procul_fw-la à _fw-la sine_fw-la that_o the_o precedent_n of_o they_o stand_v up_o sing_v a_o hymn_n compose_v in_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o after_o he_o do_v other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o order_n in_o convenient_a manner_n and_o when_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o close_a of_o the_o hymn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o all_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n sing_v together_o so_o of_o judith_n it_o be_v say_v 16.1_o judith_n 16.1_o that_o she_o begin_v her_o confession_n to_o all_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o the_o people_n sing_v after_o her_o the_o same_o song_n 2._o because_o this_o practice_n have_v obtain_v from_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n this_o custom_n be_v introduce_v say_v socrates_n 8._o l._n 6._o c._n 8._o by_o the_o great_a ignatius_n do_v universal_o obtain_v on_o which_o account_n eusebius_n conclude_v of_o the_o essenes_n ibid._n ibid._n that_o they_o must_v be_v christian_n because_o they_o sing_v by_o turn_n answer_v one_o another_o 107._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orat._n 3._o p._n 107._o and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v that_o julian_n the_o apostate_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v appoint_v among_o the_o heathen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v in_o part_n moreover_o in_o the_o constitution_n style_v apostolical_a we_o find_v this_o injunction_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 2._o c._n 57_o l._n 8._o c._n 5._o that_o one_o shall_v sing_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v sing_v after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o answer_n and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v servent_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v thus_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o 8._o cap._n 8._o save_v they_o o_o god_n and_o lift_v they_o up_o by_o thy_o mercy_n that_o when_o the_o priest_n have_v say_v 12._o cap._n 12._o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n they_o shall_v answer_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v let_v we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v answer_v neocaes_n add_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ep._n 63._o ad_fw-la cler._n neocaes_n it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a so_o to_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o glory_n that_o when_o the_o bishop_n say_v holy_a thing_n to_o holy_a person_n they_o shall_v all_o answer_n there_o be_v one_o holy_a one_o lord_n one_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n bless_v for_o evermore_o amen_n st._n basil_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sing_v alternate_o and_o then_o permit_v one_o to_o begin_v the_o melody_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n sing_v after_o he_o athanasius_n 717._o apol._n de_fw-fr suga_fw-la p._n 717._o that_o he_o command_v the_o deacon_n to_o read_v the_o psalm_n and_o the_o people_n to_o answer_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o sozomen_n say_v that_o they_o who_o be_v skilful_a 19_o l._n 5._o c._n 19_o be_v praecentor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o multitude_n answer_v by_o consent_n and_o last_o chrysostom_n
of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o their_o apology_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v to_o this_o day_n receive_v as_o part_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o will_v any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n admit_v or_o urge_v this_o consequence_n our_o lord_n promise_v to_o assist_v his_o apostle_n when_o arraign_v before_o heathen_a judge_n for_o his_o sake_n by_o miraculous_a inspiration_n therefore_o in_o every_o ordinary_a case_n of_o prayer_n he_o will_v assist_v all_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o same_o inspiration_n or_o will_v these_o very_a person_n arrogate_v thus_o much_o to_o themselves_o or_o their_o own_o prayer_n that_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o special_a and_o divine_a assistance_n object_n 3_o god_n say_v they_o have_v promise_v his_o good_a spirit_n to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n 27._o rom._n 8.26_o 27._o when_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o therefore_o by_o tie_v of_o ourselves_o to_o a_o prescribe_a form_n we_o prejudice_v the_o assistance_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n and_o do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n by_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v when_o we_o ourselves_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o do_v it_o answ_n 1_o the_o spirit_n be_v here_o say_v to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n by_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_v unutterable_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o spirit_n of_o utterance_n yea_o it_o be_v far_o intimate_v 27._o v._o 27._o that_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o person_n therefore_o who_o he_o thus_o assist_v be_v one_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v his_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v nor_o shall_v thus_o pray_v in_o public_a where_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o pray_o not_o only_o with_o the_o spirit_n 14.15_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o but_o with_o the_o understanding_n also_o this_o therefore_o certain_o can_v be_v no_o promise_n or_o example_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o pour_v forth_o extemporary_a prayer_n in_o public_a 2_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n promise_v here_o be_v only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a temptation_n and_o affliction_n and_o when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o therefore_o can_v with_o no_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o all_o time_n 3_o 230._o chap._n 5._o §._o 6._o from_o p._n 218._o to_o 230._o that_o excellent_a person_n who_o have_v write_v with_o great_a accuracy_n of_o judgement_n touch_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v it_o evident_a beyond_o all_o possible_a exception_n that_o this_o text_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o pretence_n of_o utter_v the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o extemporary_a prayer_n but_o that_o if_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o understand_v his_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o viz._n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n afford_v we_o this_o relief_n against_o impatience_n under_o affliction_n that_o whereas_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o affliction_n or_o deliverance_n and_o ease_n be_v best_a for_o we_o at_o present_a and_o consequent_o as_o to_o these_o respect_n know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o in_o particular_a the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n intercede_v for_o we_o with_o unuttered_a groan_n i._n e._n earnest_o and_o powerful_o for_o by_o a_o inexpressible_a desire_n we_o common_o understand_v one_o that_o be_v vehement_a and_o god_n who_o search_v our_o heart_n and_o understand_v that_o we_o do_v sometime_o desire_v such_o thing_n as_o tend_v not_o to_o our_o advantage_n know_v also_o what_o the_o spirit_n intercede_v for_o and_o that_o he_o request_v in_o our_o behalf_n better_a thing_n for_o we_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o for_o we_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o desire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o thing_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o man_n but_o he_o ask_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o god_n know_v to_o be_v best_a for_o we_o but_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_o say_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o by_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v so_o then_o will_v the_o word_n admit_v this_o paraphrase_n whereas_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n from_o affliction_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v best_a for_o we_o to_o have_v our_o desire_n grant_v the_o holy_a spirit_n incline_v we_o to_o a_o entire_a submission_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o together_o with_o our_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o that_o kind_n there_o be_v all_o along_o mingle_v that_o secret_a and_o more_o vehement_a desire_n of_o what_o god_n see_v best_a for_o we_o which_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o the_o forwardness_n of_o our_o appetite_n after_o the_o ease_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n be_v correct_v and_o govern_v now_o though_o this_o earnest_a request_n be_v not_o utter_v the_o particular_a matter_n of_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v since_o we_o be_v ignorant_a what_o will_v be_v most_o profitable_a for_o we_o yet_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n understand_v it_o perfect_o and_o know_v that_o we_o vehement_o desire_v not_o so_o much_o that_o deliverance_n or_o worldly_a advantage_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o utter_v groan_n and_o prayer_n as_o that_o good_a which_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o which_o we_o can_v particular_o utter_v that_o namely_o which_o god_n see_v best_a for_o we_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o divine_a cause_n and_o god_n be_v so_o please_v with_o it_o that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o grant_v it_o so_o that_o if_o affliction_n continue_v we_o know_v they_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a and_o thus_o the_o holy_a spirit_n relieve_v we_o under_o our_o infirmity_n and_o distress_n by_o bring_v all_o our_o worldly_a appetite_n under_o submission_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n object_n 4_o moreover_o it_o be_v object_v that_o we_o be_v require_v to_o use_v the_o gift_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o 1_o pet._n 4.10_o not_o to_o neglect_v our_o gift_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o 12.6_o rom._n 12.6_o have_v gift_n different_a vouchsafe_v to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o different_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o employ_v they_o for_o the_o public_a good_a have_v therefore_o say_v dissenter_n such_o a_o gift_n of_o prayer_n we_o be_v engage_v to_o employ_v it_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o can_v submit_v unto_o those_o form_n which_o lay_v upon_o we_o a_o necessity_n of_o neglect_v this_o our_o gift_n answ_n 1_o that_o though_o these_o place_n be_v produce_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o suppose_a gift_n of_o prayer_n yet_o do_v they_o speak_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o all_o of_o they_o touch_v the_o gift_n of_o public_a teach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o v._n g._n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o gift_n of_o timothy_n be_v say_v interpreter_n munus_fw-la publicè_fw-la docendi_fw-la the_o gift_n of_o public_a teach_n and_o this_o do_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o word_n most_o fair_o plead_v for_o viz._n 13._o v._o 13._o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n the_o speaker_n in_o st._n peter_n be_v say_v the_o commentator_n on_o that_o place_n the_o instructor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n be_v qui_fw-la praedicat_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la he_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n the_o gift_n in_o the_o 12_o of_o the_o roman_n be_v prophesy_v teach_v 6._o v._o 6._o exhortation_n since_o then_o dissenter_n think_v not_o themselves_o oblige_v to_o perform_v these_o thing_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o these_o precept_n but_o choose_v to_o do_v they_o in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n why_o shall_v they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n for_o that_o prophesy_a preach_v and_o exhortation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o spiritual_a gift_n these_o text_n inform_v we_o more_o plain_o than_o any_o other_o do_v that_o prayer_n be_v so_o quis_fw-la tum_fw-la discrevit_fw-la who_o therefore_o make_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v perform_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la the_o other_o not_o answ_n 2_o all_o these_o text_n seem_v to_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o ordinary_a gift_n as_o be_v invention_n and_o elocution_n but_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n vouchsafe_v then_o unto_o the_o church_n for_o in_o all_o the_o forecited_a place_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v most_o proper_o import_v such_o gift_n